Skip to main content

Full text of "The free-trade movement and its results"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/freetrademovemenOOarmirich 


Published  monthly. 

The 

Victorian  Era  Series, 

In  crown  8vo  volumes,  cloth,  2s.  6d.  each. 


The  series  is  designed  to  form  a  record  of  the 
great  movements  and  developments  of  the  age, 
in  politics,  economics,  religion,  industry,  literature, 
science,  and  art,  and  of  the  life  work  of  its  typical 
and  influential  men. 

Under  the  general  editorship  of  Mr.  J.  Holland 
Rose,  m.a.,  late  Scholar  of  Christ's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, the  individual  volumes  will  be  contributed 
by  leading  specialists  in  the  various  branches  of 
knowledge  which  fall  to  be  treated  in  the  series. 


Now  Ready. 
The  Rise  of  Democracy. 

By  J.  Holland  Rose,  M.A.,  late  Scholar  of  Christ's  College, 
Cambridge. 

The  Anglican  Revival. 

By  J.  H.  Overton,  D.D.,  Rector  of  Epworth  and  Canon  of 
Lincoln. 

John  Bright. 

By  C.  A.  ViNCE,  M.A.,  late  Fellow  of  Christ's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Charles  Dickens.     By  George  Gissing. 


The  Growth  and  Administration  of  the  British 
Colonies,  1837-1897. 

By  the  Rev.  W.  P.  Greswell,  M.A.,  author  of  "Africa  South 
of  the  Zambesi",  "  History  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada", 
&c.  &c. 

The  Free-trade  Movement  and  its  Results. 

By  G.  Armitage-Smith,  M.A.,  Principal  of  the  Birkbeck  In- 
stitution, and  for  many  years  Lecturer  on  Economics  for  the 
London  Society  for  the  Extension  of  University  Teaching. 


In  preparation — 
National  Education. 

By  H.  HoLMAN,  M.A.,  formerly  Professor  of  Education  in 
the  University  College  of  Wales,  Aber)rstwyth. 

The  Growth  of  London,  1837-1897. 
By  G.  Laurence  Gomme. 

Charles  Kingsley. 

By  the  Very  Rev.  C.  W.  Stubbs,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Ely. 

Recent  Advances  in  Astronomy. 

By  A.  H.  FisON,  D.Sc.(Lond.). 

The  Science  of  Life. 

By  J.  Arthur  Thomson,  M.A.(Edin.). 

Indian  Life  and  Thought  since  the  Mutiny. 

By  R.  P.  Karkaria,  E.A.,  Principal  of  the  New  Collegiate 
Institution,  Bombay,  and  Examiner  in  History  and  Phi- 
losophy to  the  University  of  Bombay. 

%♦  Further  annotificements  will  be  made  from  time  to  time. 


LONDON:  BLACKIE  &  SON,  Limited,  50  Old  Bailey,  RC 

GLASGOW,    AND    DUBLIN. 


tTbe  V(ctotfan  £ca  Secies 


The  Free-trade  Movement 


^ 


The 

Free-trade    Movement 

And  its  Results 


By 


G.  ARMITAGE-SMITH,  M.A, 

Principal  of  the  Birkbeck  Institution,  and 

Lecturer  on  Economics  for  the  London  Society  for  the 

Extension  of  University  Teaching 


"  Were  all  nations  to  follow  the  liberal  system  of  free 
exportation  and  free  importation,  the  different  states 
into  which  a  great  continent  was  divided  would  so  far 
resemble  the  different  provinces  of  a  great  empire." 

—ADAM  SMITH. 


UNIVERSITY  j 

LONDON 

BLACKIE  &   SON,  Limited,  50  OLD   BAILEY,  E.G. 

GLASGOW  AND   DUBLIN 

i8q8 


^3 


«f^,;i 


^Oif3^ 


Preface. 


In  a  Series  dealing  with  the  characteristic  features  of 
the  Victorian  Era  it  is  obvious  that  the  Free-trade  Move- 
ment demands  a  place,  although  the  literature  of  the 
subject  is  so  extensive  that  it  might  be  thought  the  last 
word  had  been  already  said.  The  old  controversies, 
however,  still  remain,  and  have  in  fact  been  renewed 
with  fresh  vigour,  partly  owing  to  the  persistence  of  the 
United  States  and  other  countries  in  a  Protective  policy, 
and  also  to  the  movement  for  federation  with  our  Colo- 
nies, most  of  which  are  committed  to  Protection.  The 
subject  has  a  perennial  interest,  and  there  is  room  for  a 
re-statement  both  of  the  historical  facts  and  of  the  argu- 
ments. At  no  time  have  the  arguments  of  Adam  Smith 
needed  to  be  enforced  more  than  in  the  present  age, 
when  States  are  vying  with  one  another  in  attempts  to 
annex  markets  for  their  exclusive  benefit  and  to  the 
disadvantage  of  others.  That  the  welfare  of  one  nation 
is  closely  bound  up  with  that  of  its  neighbours  is  a 

*  doctrine  that  cannot  be  too  strongly  emphasized  in  these 
days  of  eager  commercial  and  political  rivalries,  which 

^    seem  to  threaten  a  renewal  of  the  old  mercantile  system. 

The  aim  of  the  present  work  is  to  give  in  brief  compass 

an  historic  account  of  the  origin  of  Protection,  and  of  the 

*  j!|)rolonged  agitation  by  which  it  was  ultimately  over- 
■^'/i thrown  in  this  country;   to  state  the  economic  advan- 

*  /  tages  of  the  Free-trade  doctrine,  and  to  estimate  the 
b     effects   of  the   change   upon   the   well-being   of   Great 


vi  Preface. 

Britain ;  and  to  discuss  the  chief  grounds  on  which  Pro- 
tection is  upheld  in  other  countries,  and  still  finds  some 
adherents  in  our  own.  To  accomplish  this  end  it  was 
necessary  to  trace  the  rise  of  the  Protectionist  idea,  as 
only  by  understanding  the  circumstances  of  its  evolution 
can  we  fully  estimate  its  value  as  a  doctrine  and  explain 
its  relation  to  existing  conditions.  The  first  three 
chapters,  therefore,  are  devoted  to  matters  antecedent 
to  the  Victorian  Era. 

While  I  am  convinced  of  the  practical  wisdom  of  the 
policy  of  the  "  open  door  "  in  commerce,  and  believe  that 
its  adoption  by  other  nations  would  make  for  the  peace 
of  the  world,  I  have  endeavoured  to  deal  with  the  subject 
in  the  scientific  spirit  of  inquiry  and  explanation,  and  the 
conclusions  set  down  are  those  forced  upon  me  by  a 
careful  and  long-continued  study  of  the  facts. 

On  such  a  subject  indebtedness  to  the  work  of  others 
is  necessarily  very  great,  and  it  is  impossible  to  do  more 
than  make  a  general  acknowledgment :  special  reference, 
however,  should  be  made  to  Leone  Levi's  History  of 
British  Co7n?rierce,  the  writings  of  Prentice  and  Ash- 
worth  upon  the  history  of  the  Corn-law  agitation,  and 
Mr.  John  Morley's  Life  of  Cobden.  I  wish  also  to  express 
my  obligations  to  Mr.  H.  J.  Tozer,  M.A.,  for  sugges- 
tions, and  to  the  Editor  of  the  Series  for  his  valuable 
criticism  and  advice. 

G.  A.   S. 

London,  March,  1898. 


Contents 


CHAPTER  1 

Page 

Origin  of  Restrictions  on  Trading        -        -        -        -      p 

CHAPTER  // 
Adam  Smith  and  the  Decline  of  Mercantilism      -        -    -?/ 

CHAPTER  in 
Tariff  Reform  {178^-1838)   -        -        -        '        '     ^  '    39 

CHAPTER  IV 

The    Agitation  for    the    Repeal   of   the^  Corn-laws 
{1838-1846:)^ *-        -        '61 

CHAPTER   V 
The  Economics  of  Foreign  Trade         -        -        -        '95 

CHAPTER   VI 
Arguments  for  Protection^  Reciprocity^  Bounties^  &•€.  -  no 

CHAPTER    VII 
Fifty  Years  of  Free-trade     -         -  .     -         -         -         -  130 

CHAPTER   VIII 
Why  Free-trade  is  not  adopted  in  other  countries  -        -  14J 

CHAPTER  IX 
British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade 164 


viii  Contents 

CHAPTER  X 
The  Reaction  against  Free-trade  -----  j88 

CHAPTER  XI 
Recent  British  Trade  and  Foreign  Competition    -        -  204 

CHAPTER  XII 
Imperial  Federation     -------  224 

INDEX       -        - 241 


^ 


The  Free-trade  Movement. 


Chapter  I. 
Origin  of  Restrictions  on  Trading. 

The  Free-trade  Movement,  which  had  for  its  aim  the 
aboHtion  of  artificial  restrictions  upon  commerce,  is 
perhaps  one  of  the  most  remarkable  movements  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  yet  one  which  has  been  almost  con- 
fined to  the  British  Isles,  although  its  origin  is  to  be 
referred  to  the  teaching  of  French  economic  writers  of 

ithe  eighteenth  century,  from  whom  Adam  Smith,  the 
lapostle  of  Free-trade,  derived  many  of  his  views.  This 
movement  reversed  in  Great  Britain  the  theories  and 
practical  maxims  which  had  governed  the  commerce  of 
nations  for  centuries.  William  Pitt  had  undoubtedly  a 
strong  leaning  towards  a  Free-trade  policy.  He  entered 
upon  a  course  of  economic  reforms  by  a  commercial 
treaty  with  France  (1786)  and  a  reorganization  of  the 
customs  duties,  but  the  unfortunate  war  which  broke  out 
in  1793  converted  Pitt,  the  financial  reformer,  into  a 
war  minister,  and  brought  about  events  which  renewed 
and  intensified  the  protective  policy  he  would  have 
modified.  The  reaction  against  protection  began  afresh 
jabout  the  year  1820  and  was  extended  over  some 
'forty  years,  culminating  in  the  Anti-Corn-law  agitation 
(1839- 1 846).  With  the  abolition  of  the  duties  on  corn 
and  navigation  in  1849,  the  principle  of  free-trading 
I  was  fully  established,  and  by  various  subsequent  reforms 
I  it  was  carried  out  completely,  until,  in  i860,  all  duties  of 
f  an  avowedly  protective  character  had  been  removed 
from  the  British  fiscal  system. 


le  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

Thus  Free-trade  came  to  be  adopted  as  the  expres- 
sion of  the  correct  economic  theory  of  commerce  by  the 
greatest  manufacturing  and  commercial  nation  of  fifty 
years  ago.  It  might  with  some  reason  be  assumed  that 
a  sound  theory  of  international  trade  would  be  evolved  in 
an  industrial  and  commercial  age  when  its  advantages 
and  necessities  became  more  obvious,  rather  than  during 
the  simpler  periods  when  intercourse  was  comparatively 
slight,  or  in  the  times  when  the  relations  of  nations 
were  most  frequently  of  a  hostile  character. 

When  means  of  communication  were  few  and  difficult, 
when  people  lived  mostly  by  agriculture  and  population 
was  small  and  scattered,  natural  circumstances  and 
limited  knowledge  presented  almost  insuperable  ob- 
stacles to  trading.  The  journey  of  Jacob's  sons  into 
Egypt  to  fetch  corn  was  an  undertaking  occasioned  only 
by  necessity;  the  exchanges  of  Solomon  and  Hiram  for 
the  building  of  the  temple  were  barter  transactions  on  a 
scale  worthy  of  being  recorded;  the  visits  of  the  fleets 
of  Venice  to  Britain  in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth 
centuries  were  great  commercial  enterprises,  and  the 
fairs  and  markets  of  the  Middle  Ages  were  events  of 
importance  in  the  internal  trade  of  the  country;  yet 
they  appear  insignificant  when  brought  into  contrast 
with  the  wonderfully  refined  and  intricate  system  of 
trade  by  which  the  familiar  daily  wants  of  life  are  now 
supplied. 

Trading,  like  other  institutions,  is  an  example  of 
evolution.  From  elementary  exchanges  it  has  developed 
until  the  links  of  commerce  now  encircle  the  globe. 
Illustrations  of  the  various  stages  of  evolution  are  still 
to  be  seen  in  different  parts  of  the  world,  and  some  of 
them  are  well  marked  off  by  a  specific  character  as  local, 
national,  or  international,  exhibiting  a  progressive  or- 
ganization. Invention  and  discovery  are  continually 
effecting  changes  in  the  methods  of  commerce,  and 
possibly  a  century  hence  present  modes  of  trade  may 
seem  antiquated. 

A  theory  of  trade  must  be  relative  to  the  circumstances 
under  which  it  is  evolved,  and  to  the  economic  ideas 
prevalent  at  the  time.     Thus  we  may  expect  the  theory 


r  Origin  of  Restrictions  on  Trading.  1 1 

of  an  earlier  period  to  reflect  conditions  differing  much 
from  those  of  the  present.  Modern  industry  is  very 
com.plex  and  highly  organized;  Free-trading  claims  to 
[  jbe  an  expression  of  the  recognition  of  these  facts  and  of 
^  'their  true  import.  But  it  is  a  curious  circumstance  that 
while  Great  Britain,  a  few  of  her  colonies,  and  some  of 
the  smaller  commercial  countries  of  Northern  Europe, 
have  adopted  the  principle  of  free  exchange  and  have 
renounced  the  protective  system,  other  great  industrial 
nations  still  retain  the  artificial  restrictions  on  trade 
which  were  once  general,  and  some,  like  the  United 
States,  are  extending  those  imposts  against  other 
countries,  although  they  have  at  the  same  time  generally 
removed  all  barriers  to  free-trading  within  the  areas 
comprised  by  their  political  boundaries.  The  practice 
of  creating  obstacles  to  the  full  enjoyment  of  free  ex- 
change beyond  the  limits  of  a  country,  whilst  recogniz- 
ing the  advantages  gained  by  the  removal  of  such  im- 
pediments to  trade  within  a  country,  forms  a  curious 
paradox,  on  which  some  light  is  cast  by  a  review  of  the 
conditions  under  which  trading  was  developed. 

In  an  inquiry  into  the  origin  of  restrictions  on  trade 
and  their  economic  effects,  we  are  naturally  led  to  com- 
pare the  civilization  and  economic  conditions  of  the 
present  and  the  past.  The  first  fact  that  strikes  us  is 
the  extraordinary  complexity  of  modern  life  in  its  inter- 
ests and  its  industrial  and  commercial  relations,  its 
interdependence,  variety,  far-reaching  intercourse  and 
cosmopolitan  character,  when  placed  in  contrast  with 
the  simplicity  and  local  independence  of  more  primitive 
times.  The  world  has  in  fact  become  one  vast  market 
or  economic  area.  Science,  by  its  marvellous  command 
over  the  subtle  forces  of  nature,  has  succeeded  in  reducing 
the  natural  obstacles  to  intercourse,  and  in  so  abbreviat- 
ing operations  of  trade  that  the  products  of  each  country 
can  now  be  distributed  with  wonderful  celerity  over  the 
whole  globe,  and  all  nations  may  share  in  the  advan- 
tages which  each  can  offer.  On  the  one  hand,  the  tele- 
graph and  post  have  rendered  communication  quick  and 
constant,  and  on  the  other,  steam-power  has  made 
transport  simple  and  inexpensive.     Intercourse  between 


12  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

London  and  Japan  or  Australia  is  far  easier  now  than 
between  the  extreme  north  and  south  of  Great  Britain  a 
few  centuries  ago.  The  natural  result  has  been  an 
enormous  interchange  of  goods,  trading  on  a  gigantic 
scale  has  been  established,  and  nations  have  learned  to 
appreciate  the  advantages  to  be  gained  by  this  enlarge- 
ment of  the  field  of  their  economic  operations. 

Free-trading,  which  appeals  to  the  commercial  in- 
stincts, and  makes  for  peace  and  increased  comfort, 
would  seem  to  be  the  logical  outcome  of  this  close  inter- 
dependence. The  reduction  of  natural  impediments  to 
simplicity  of  trading  might  be  expected  to  be  accompanied 
by  the  removal  of  artificial  barriers,  and  yet  the  latter 
are  retained.  To  remove  the  one  and  retain  the  other  is 
an  apparent  contradiction  which  calls  for  explanation. 
The  causes  appear  to  be  threefold,  and  may  be  summed 
up  briefly  as  (i)  the  prejudices  derived  from  ancient  esta- 
blished customs ;  (2)  the  existence  of  national  sentiment, 
which,  on  its  negative  side,  is  hostile  to  foreign  ideas 
and  jealous  of  foreign  goods;  and  (3)  the  individual  and 
class  interests  which  grew  up  and  were  nourished  under 
the  shelter  of  the  artificial  barriers  to  foreign  competi- 
tion created  by  those  prejudices  and  jealousies. 

(     For  the  roots  of  protection  we  must  look  back  into 

;  the  early  history  of  trading. 

Before  the  Christian  era  the  Phoenicians  are  said  to 
have  come  to  Britain  for  tin.  Under  the  Roman  occu- 
pation of  Britain  agriculture  was  developed,  corn  as 
well  as  metals  was  exported,  and  London  became  a 
port  of  some  magnitude.  In  Saxon  times  such  com- 
merce as  existed  was  conducted  mainly  by  foreign  mer- 
chants. English  kings  endeavoured  to  stimulate  trading, 
as  is  proved  by  the  law  of  Athelstan,  that  a  merchant 
who  thrice  crossed  the  sea  in  his  own  vessel  should 
become  a  thane.  Norman  rule  led  to  further  intercourse 
with  the  Continent,  and  the  crusades  brought  Britain  into 
commercial  relations  with  the  city-states  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean. Trade  sprang  up,  and  from  13 17  to  the  middle 
of  the  sixteenth  century  Italian  fleets  came  to  England 
and  the  Netherlands  with  fine  cloth,  silks,  linen  and 
cotton   goods,   glass,   Greek   wines,    silver,   and  other 


Origin  of  Restrictions  on  Trading.  13 

luxuries,  which  they  exchanged  for  the  grain,  leather, 
wool,  skins,  and  metals  of  England. 

German  traders  from  Hamburg  and  Liibeck  early 
gained  a  footing  in  England,  and  established  here  a 
branch  of  the  Hanseatic  League.  This  was  a  federation 
for  commercial  purposes  which  became  very  powerful  in 
the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries,  and  controlled 
the  trade  of  the  north  of  Europe.  It  extended  from 
Bergen  to  Cologne,  and  from  London  and  Bruges  to 
Novgorod;  by  the  year  1300  it  had  factories  in  about 
seventy  towns.  The  league  gained  many  privileges,  in- 
cluding immunity  from  taxes;  it  organized  trade,  put 
down  piracy,  developed  industries,  and  educated  the 
nations  in  the  art  of  commerce.  To  England  it  brought 
timber,  furs,  flax,  hemp,  fish,  copper,  &c.,  in  exchange 
for  native  produce. 

Customs  or  customary  duties  have  a  very  ancient 
origin;  they  seem  to  have  been  paid  from  time  imme- 
morial on  merchandise  entering  a  district,  country,  or 
town.  As  tolls  or  transit  dues,  charges  were  made  for 
the  use  of  roads,  safe  passage,  and  permission  to  trade. 
The  duty  was  supposed  to  fall  upon  the  traders,  who 
were  generally  foreigners,  and  it  became  a  source  of 
revenue  to  the  lord  or  sovereign.  In  the  early  custo- 
mary dues  in  England  there  appears  no  trace  of  any 
economic  or  national  aim  other  than  revenue  and  a 
charge  for  the  privilege  of  trading. 

From  the  twelfth  to  the  fifteenth  century  the  local 
trade  of  towns  was  regulated  by  the  merchant  and  craft 
guilds;  these  institutions  served  at  the  time  a  most  useful 
purpose ;  municipal  control  of  trade  seems  to  have  been 
general  and  beneficial,  though  at  a  later  period  it  de- 
generated into  a  close  monopoly  and  became  the  privi- 
lege of  a  few. 

Under  Henry  III.  (1216)  there  was  a  great  influx  of 
foreign  merchants,  and  trade  with  Flanders  increased ; 
wool  was  exported  and  manufactured  woollens  imported. 
Under  this  king  was  established  the  system  of  stapling^ 
which  for  several  centuries  determined  the  markets  for 
the  home  and  foreign  trade  in  certain  staple  products, 
of  which  wool  was  the  most  important.      Such  goods 


14  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

were  required  to  be  sent  to  certain  towns,  called  staples, 
for  sale.  It  was  thought  that  trade  could  be  thus  more 
easily  supervised  and  regulated,  and  the  customs  duties 
could  be  more  readily  collected.  This  system  flourished 
through  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries.  A 
statute  of  Edward  III.  (1354)  enumerates  ten  staple 
towns  in  England,  and  gives  the  customs  duties  payable 
on  the  goods  there  to  be  sold.  These  towns  paid  taxes 
for  the  monopoly  which  they  enjoyed.  Various  foreign 
staples  were  appointed  for  the  foreign  trade,  such  as 
Antwerp,  Bruges,  and  Calais,  to  which  English  wool, 
leather,  &c. ,  were  sent.  The  system  declined  under  the 
Tudors  from  the  competition  of  the  merchant  adven- 
turers, and  practically  came  to  an  end  with  the  loss  of 
Calais  in  1558. 

Export  duties  were  first  regulated  by  Act  of  Parliament 
in  1275  under  Edward  I.,  when  the  duties  on  wool, 
leather,  and  metals  were  fixed  for  revenue.  This  tax 
was  known  as  *'the  great  customs".  In  1303  the  tax 
was  imposed  upon  both  imports  and  exports  at  an 
increased  rate,  on  the  ground  of  the  protection  afforded 
to  traders,  and  the  rate  was  fixed  at  3^.  in  the  ;£"  ad 
valorem  on  all  kinds  of  merchandise.  A  further  revision 
followed  in  1376  (Edward  III.)  when  tonnage  and  pound- 
age exacted  on  wines  and  merchandise  (whether  im- 
ports or  exports)  was  granted  as  a  subsidy  to  the  king, 
and  the  tax  became  from  this  time  a  regular  part  of  the 
revenue  system. 

Previous  to  this  reign  no  particular  economic  dis- 
tinction seems  to  have  been  drawn  between  taxes  on 
imports  and  exports;  revenue  appears  to  have  been  the 
chief  aim.  But  under  Edward  III.  Flemish  weavers 
were  encouraged  to  settle  in  England  and  follow  their 
industry;  direct  attempts  were  made  at  fostering  home 
industry,  and  some  restraints  on  the  export  of  wool 
began  to  be  adopted.  Modifications  of  the  duties  made 
subsequently  by  Parliament  point  to  the  growth  of  the 
idea  of  checking  the  export  of  raw  materials  and  limiting 
the  import  of  manufactured  goods.  Thus,  in  1463, 
Edward  IV.  prohibited  the  importation  of  wrought 
goods  in  the  interests  of  English  artificers ;  this  act  was 


Origin  of  Restrictions  on  Trading.  15 

renewed  under  Richard  III.,  and,  as  late  as  the  eighteenth 
century,  was  commended  as  a  most  beneficent  piece  of 
legislation. 

Later  still,  under  the  Tudors,  duties  on  imports  were 
increased,  and  exports  were  prohibited  under  penalties. 
In  Elizabeth's  reign  it  was  made  a  capital  offence  if  a 
man  for  the  second  time  exported  wool  or  English  rams. 
The  preservation  of  the  raw  material  for  home  indus- 
try, and  the  export  of  the  manufactured  article,  were 
coming  to  be  recognized  as  a  distinct  policy;  the  pro- 
tective idea  was  gaining  ground.  Under  Charles  II. 
hides  and  leather  were  added  to  the  prohibited  exports, 
and  the  instruments  of  industry  were  also  placed  under 
like  restraint  in  order  not  to  give  to  foreign  manufac- 
turers any  advantage  which  might  be  reserved  for  the 
home  producer. 

Under  these  regulations  the  number  of  taxed  articles 
had  increased  greatly,  and  the  system  of  customs  ad- 
ministration had  become  very  intricate  and  troublesome 
to  merchants. 

Import  duties  were  originally  levied  on  the  declared 
value  of  the  merchandise,  but  in  1558  a  "Book  of  Rates" 
was  drawn  up,  enumerating  the  articles  and  specifying 
how  each  should  be  valued  for  customs  purposes.  This 
book,  an  anticipation  of  a  tariff,  was  revised  on  several 
occasions  with  a  view  to  increasing  the  revenue.  In 
1662  the  Rate  Book  enumerated  11 39  articles  of  import 
and  2 1 2  of  export. 

The  regulation  of  trading  by  privilege,  charter,  staple, 
and  prohibition  was  in  accordance  with  the  general 
ideas  of  the  age,  derived  from  the  system  of  universal 
control  in  feudal  times,  under  which  most  of  the  economic 
relations  of  life  were  determined  by  custom  and  autho- 
rity. Of  the  same  nature  were  the  interferences  with 
freedom  of  labour,  of  which  the  Conspiracy  Act  (1304), 
the  Statute  of  Labourers  (1349),  and  the  Apprenticeship 
Act  of  Elizabeth  (1563),  are  examples.  In  other  direc- 
tions the  belief  in  the  right  and  capacity  of  regulation 
from  above  was  illustrated.  As  home-trading  increased, 
a  class  of  middlemen  or  dealers  had  been  evolved ;  and 
it  was  thought  desirable  in  the  interests  of  consumers  to 


i6  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

limit  their  operations  and  restrain  the  action  of  com- 
petition, which  was  then  little  understood.  Thus  by 
acts  ( 1 551-1552)  forestallers,  regrators,  and  engrossers 
were  forbidden  to  buy  goods  or  victuals  for  resale  in  the 
same  market  or  locality.  These  acts  aimed  at  moder- 
ating the  prices  of  necessaries,  and  also  the  profits  of  the 
dealers  in  corn,  fish,  wool,  &c. 

Money  came  under  legislative  control  at  an  early 
period.  Acts  were  passed  forbidding  the  export  of 
gold  and  silver,  lest  there  should  be  an  insufficiency  of 
currency,  and  for  fear  the  royal  treasure  should  suff"er 
depletion.  An  act  of  1307,  prohibiting  the  export  of 
gold,  is  said  to  have  led  to  the  introduction  of  bills  of 
exchange.  A  later  act  of  Richard  II.  imposed  severe 
penalties  on  the  export  of  gold  or  silver  without  a  license: 
"  For  the  great  mischief  which  this  realm  suff'ereth  and 
long  hath  done,  that  gold  and  silver  are  carried  out  of 
the  realm,  so  that  in  eff'ect  there  is  none  left  thereof, 
which  thing  if  it  should  longer  be  suff"ered  would  shortly 
be  the  destruction  of  the  same  realm,  which  God  pro- 
hibit". Under  Henry  VIII.  (1512)  an  act  was  passed 
**that  all  persons  carrying  over  sea  any  coins,  plate, 
or  jewels,  shall,  on  detection,  forfeit  double  their  value". 

Trade  with  Flanders  greatly  increased  in  the  fourteenth 
and  fifteenth  centuries.  In  1496  Henry  VII.  entered 
into  a  commercial  treaty  with  the  Netherlands  (The 
Intercursus  Magnus),  which,  b)'^  mutual  concessions, 
aimed  at  freeing  and  extending  the  trade  between  the 
two  countries.  The  prosperity  of  the  fifteenth  century 
stimulated  English  merchants  to  enterprise ;  they  organ- 
ized themselves  into  trading  companies,  of  which  The 
Merchant  Adventurers  gained  a  charter  in  1501.  The 
energy  of  these  traders  brought  them  into  conflict  and 
rivalry  with  the  Hanse  traders,  and  finally  led  to  the 
withdrawal  of  the  charter  of  that  corporation  in  1597. 

This  impulse  to  British  enterprise  coincides  with  the 
rise  of  a  policy  which  professed  to  make  trading  sub- 
servient to  national  welfare,  by  securing  native  industry 
and  commerce  against  foreign  competition,  by  increasing 
national  resources  and  strengthening  national  industries. 
A  variety   of  circumstances   in   the   sixteenth   century 

(M460) 


Origin  of  Restrictions  on  Trading.  17 

favoured  the  growth  of  the  national  spirit  and  desire  for 
national  greatness.  The  discovery  of  the  New  World 
(1492),  and  of  the  Cape  route  to  India  (1498),  opened  up 
larger  ideas  of  commerce  and  new  fields  for  enterprise. 
The  consolidation  of  states  under  more  settled  govern- 
ment and  institutions,  the  Reformation  movement,  and 
the  revival  of  learning,  all  tended  to  awaken  new  senti- 
ments of  national  life.  The  accession  of  treasure  to  the' 
first  conquerors  of  the  New  World  suggested  to  others 
fresh  sources  of  wealth.  The  sack  of  Antwerp,  in  1585, 
diverted  a  portion  of  her  trade  to  London,  and  sent  over 
a  number  of  Flemish  skilled  artisans,  to  the  advantage 
of  British  manufactures  and  trade. 

Thus  there  grew  up  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  a  feeling 
from  which  developed  a  national  policy ;  the  aim  of  this 
policy  was  to  make  England  great,  powerful,  and  wealthy. 
This  object  was  to  be  accomplished  by  the  creation  of  a 
strong  navy,  the  acquisition  of  new  territory  by  planta- 
tions (or  colonies),  and  the  development  of  national  re- 
sources, and  the  increase  of  a  treasure  in  gold  and  silver 
for  the  purpose  of  defence  and  warfare. 

A  like  enthusiasm  had  seized  upon  other  nations,  and 
patriotism  in  the  circumstances  was  displayed  in  hostility, 
in  jealousy,  and  menaces,  in  struggles  for  maritime 
supremacy  and  commercial  monopoly.  The  regulations 
imposing  restrictions  upon  foreign  trade  were  increased, 
and  progressive  nations  in  the  seventeenth  century  all 
adopted  the  policy  of  harassing  one  another's  com- 
merce. 

Under  Elizabeth  the  spirit  of  enterprise  and  monopoly 
gave  rise  to  the  formation  of  a  large  number  of  trading 
companies,  which  obtained  charters  for  the  purpose  of 
acquiring  the  sole  rights  of  trading  in  certain  parts. 
The  Russia  Company,  1553;  the  Baltic  Company, 
1579;  the  Levant  Company,  1581;  the  Guinea  Com- 
pany, 1588;  the  East  India  Company,  1600,  were  all 
formed  on  this  principle  of  ** authorized  trading".  Their 
charters  conferred  upon  these  companies  the  exclusive 
privilege  of  trading  in  specified  districts,  and  from  such 
parts  other  traders,  called  "interlopers",  were  inter- 
dicted.     The  risks  incurred  in  opening  up  new  trade 

(M460)  B 


i8  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

formed  an  argument  for  these  monopolies;  they  were  held 
to  be  useful  in  promoting  trade  in  unsettled  and  danger- 
ous parts,  as  Adam  Smith  admits,  ''by  making  at  their 
own  expense  an  experiment  which  the  state  might  not 
think  it  prudent  to  make".  The  privileges,  however, 
in  time  became  an  abuse,  they  were  attacked  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  were  ultimately  withdrawn. 

The  "national  policy"  which  grew  up  towards  the 
latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century  developed  a  theory 
of  trade  known  as  **the  mercantilist  theory";  which 
dominated  foreign  trade  relations  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  almost  to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
This  policy  was  deemed  to  be  an  advance  upon  earlier 
principles  of  trading,  inasmuch  as  it  professed  to  be 
based  upon  a  regard  for  the  commonwealth,  and  to  seek 
the  public  good.  Its  acceptance  as  a  public  policy  pre- 
ceded its  formulation  as  an  economic  theory,  and  the 
popularity  of  the  theory,  when  put  forth  by  Thomas 
Mun  in  1664,  was  due  in  some  degree  to  the  fact  that 
it  seemed  to  give  a  scientific  explanation  of  trading  in 
accordance  with  the  popular  sentiment  of  the  times. 

The  history  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  cen- 
turies is  largely  a  record  of  struggles  for  commercial 
supremacy,  for  the  acquisition  of  new  territory  and  the 
control  of  markets.  Wherever  colonies  were  planted 
exclusive  trading  was  established.  During  the  seven- 
teenth century  the  Dutch  enjoyed  the  position  of  the 
leading  commercial  nation;  they  possessed  the  largest 
fleet,  and  had  a  vast  carrying  trade.  Against  them 
the  Navigation  Acts  of  England  (1651  and  1660)  were 
directed,  with  the  view  of  injuring  their  trade  and  ex- 
tending our  own  maritime  power.  Notwithstanding  the 
jealousy  of  Holland,  the  English  copied  her  methods, 
and  carried  on  a  large  trade  with  her,  which  amounted 
in  1703  to  ;£^2, 250,000  in  exports,  mostly  of  wool.  Dur- 
ing the  seventeenth  century  the  English  foreign  trade 
increased  from  ;^4,628,ooo  to  ;^i  1,170,000.  Between 
France  and  England  protection  was  rife;  under  the 
guidance  of  the  minister  Colbert,  France  in  1664 
adopted  an  almost  prohibitive  tariff,  and  England  in 
1678    retaliated    by    prohibiting  the   import    of   French 


Origin  of  Restrictions  on  Trading.  19 

goods,    and    also  the  export   of  wool,    raw  materials, 
metals,  and  implements. 

Under  the  mercantilist  system  an  exaggerated  import- 
ance was  attached  to  the  possession  of  gold  and  silver. 
Money  had  gained  prominence  with  the  increase  of  trad- 
ing, but  its  true  functions  were  not  yet  clearly  under- 
stood. It  was  seen  that  the  precious  metals  were  in 
universal  demand,  they  were  always  acceptable  in  pay- 
ment for  goods,  and  wealth  was  commonly  estimated  in 
terms  of  money.  The  countries  which  were  receiving 
supplies  of  the  precious  metals  from  the  New  World 
had  increased  their  trade,  and  were  enabled  to  purchase 
commodities  from  others.  Spain  and  Portugal  for  a 
time  appeared  to  be  the  proprietors  of  great  wealth. 
Many  circumstances  favoured  the  belief  that  the  precious 
metals  were  pre-eminently  desirable  imports;  and 
measures  were  adopted  to  promote  their  acquisition. 
Had  the  influx  come  about  by  natural  causes,  it  might 
have  been  regarded  as  an  index  of  prosperity,  since  the 
precious  metals,  like  other  desirable  things,  flow  to 
countries  in  which  other  forms  of  wealth  are  abundant; 
but  an  artificial  accumulation  of  money  could  only  take 
place  by  surrendering  other  forms  of  wealth,  as  the 
miser  adds  to  his  hoards  by  denying  himself  more  need- 
ful things.  Under  the  delusion  that  a  country  profited 
by  increasing  its  stock  of  gold  and  silver,  nations  strug- 
gled to  obtain  possession  of  these  metals,  and  their 
commercial  regulations  were  framed  with  that  object. 
Exports  were  encouraged  by  bounties,  imports  of  useful 
goods  were  checked  by  duties,  trading  was  regarded  as 
injurious  to  the  country  if  it  tended  to  draw  away  money, 
and  the  advantage  of  a  year's  trading  to  a  country  was 
measured,  not  in  the  increase  of  useful  commodities 
gained  thereby,  but  in  the  increase  of  precious  metals 
which  were  gained  as  a  "balance  of  trade".  Exporting 
was  thus  regarded  as  more  profitable  than  importing; 
the  mutual  advantage  of  exchange  between  countries 
was  obscured,  and  by  directing  the  attention  to  the 
mere  instrument  or  mechanism  of  exchange  the  one 
country  was  supposed  to  lose  in  trading  what  the  other 
gained. 


20  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

It  was  also  contended  that  money  was  a  means  of 
employing  labour  at  home,  and  that  the  export  of 
bullion  was  so  much  money  lost  as  regards  that  pur- 
pose. The  business  of  foreign  trade  was  held  to  con- 
sist in  securing  markets,  and  in  exporting  thither  home- 
produce,  the  advantage  being  measured  by  the  amount 
of  the  '* favourable  balance"  of  treasure.  A  fundamental 
economic  truth  did  underlie  this  argument,  namely,  that 
the  production  of  native  goods  by  industry  is  the  real 
source  of  wealth,  but  it  was  accompanied  by  a  great 
misconception  as  to  the  nature  of  the  advantages  gained 
by  trading.  These  arise  from  the  utility  of  the  goods 
received  in  the  exchange,  and  not  from  the  acquisition  of 
money,  which  may  even  flow  in  in  such  quantities  as  to 
be  in  excess  of  the  requirements  of  the  nation.  Mer- 
cantilists have  sometimes  been  represented  as  holding 
the  vulgar  error  that  money  was  the  only  wealth.  This 
was  not  so ;  their  error  lay  in  estimating  the  advantage 
of  foreign  trade  by  the  amount  of  precious  metals  it 
introduced,  and  in  neglecting  the  benefits  to  be  gained 
by  the  increase  of  useful  and  desirable  goods  in  exchange 
for  their  exports.  On  this  point  the  opinion  of  John 
Locke  is  instructive.  He  writes:  **  Gold  and  silver 
being  little  useful  to  the  life  of  men  in  proportion  to 
food,  raiment,  and  carriage,  has  its  value  only  from  the 
consort  of  men";  and  Boisguillebert,  even  more  dog- 
matically: **It  is  very  certain  that  money  is  not  a  value 
in  itself,  and  that  its  quantity  adds  nothing  to  the  wealth 
of  a  country". 

In  a  pamphlet  published  in  1664  by  Thomas  Mun, 
called  England's  Treasure  hy  Foreign  Trade,  the  mer- 
cantilist theory  of  trading  is  explained  **to  consist  in 
keeping  imports  less  than  exports,  thus  to  secure  a 
favourable  balance,  and  provide  an  abundance  of  money 
which  could  be  drawn  upon  in  time  of  need".  The 
balance  of  actual  money  was  advocated  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  mainly  as  a  means  of  providing  a  treasure 
for  the  purpose  of  national  defence.  This  argument  had 
some  weight  in  an  unsettled  and  warlike  period,  when 
bullion  was  scarce,  and  the  metals  were  almost  the  only 
means  of  currency.     In  the  eighteenth  century,  after  the 


Origin  of  Restrictions  on  Trading.  21 

loaning  system  had  arisen,  and  it  was  no  longer  deemed 
necessary  to  put  by  stores  of  money  for  national  pur- 
poses, the  balance  of  trade  came  to  be  regarded  as  the 
measure  of  the  prosperity  of  industry.  The  practical 
measures  urged  by  Mun  to  carry  out  his  theory  were 
prohibition  of  the  export  of  gold  and  encouragement  of 
its  import,  encouragement  of  exports  of  goods,  and  dis- 
couragement of  all  imports  except  the  raw  materials  of 
industry.  Systems  of  tariffs  and  regulations  were  de- 
vised as  the  machinery  to  carry  into  effect  this  policy, 
out  of  which  grew  up  the  protective  system.  Smuggling, 
as  a  means  of  evasion,  soon  followed,  and  contraband 
trade  grew  into  a  regular  institution.  In  course  of  time 
the  encouragement  of  manufactures  became  a  more 
deliberate  aim,  and  the  system  was  pursued  with  the 
object  of  maintaining  the  prohibition  of  finished  goods, 
of  directing  consumption  at  home,  and  of  stimulating 
new  home  industries.  The  principles  which  directed  the 
commerce  of  the  eighteenth  century  embodied  in  a  large 
degree  the  chief  doctrines  of  protection  as  it  has  been 
advocated  in  the  present  century,  and  the  arguments 
then  advanced  in  its  defence  are  commonly  repeated  in 
the  proposals  of  to-day. 

One  of  the  devices  of  the  mercantile  system  was  the 
promotion  of  commercial  treaties,  by  means  of  which  it 
was  thought  a  vent  for  surplus  goods  was  obtained  and 
some  exclusive  advantage  acquired.  England,  for  ex- 
ample, in  1703  arranged  a  treaty  with  Portugal  (called 
the  "Methuen  Treaty",  after  its  negotiator)  in  order  that 
she  might  secure  some  of  the  silver  which  Portugal  was 
importing  from  Brazil.  England  undertook  to  lower  her 
duties  on  port-wine  on  condition  that  Portugal  admitted 
English  woollen  goods  at  lower  rates.  The  treaty  was 
approved  in  England  as  much  from  jealousy  of  France 
and  the  expected  increase  of  bullion  by  the  **  balance  of 
trade"  as  from  anticipated  advantages  to  the  woollen 
trade.  England  consumed  more  port  and  less  French 
burgundy,  and  the  capital  of  Portugal  was  directed  in  a 
larger  degree  to  the  cultivation  of  the  vine.  But  treaties 
of  this  exclusive  character  always  offend  some  other 
nation  by  the  diversion  of  trade,  and  the  Methuen  treaty 


22  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

annoyed  France  by  the  injury  it  caused  to  her  wine  trade. 
Less  than  a  century  later,  with  Pitt's  treaty  of  1786, 
commercial  treaties  begfan  to  be  framed  on  a  better 
basis,  and  so  as  to  procure  a  real  reduction  of  duties 
between  the  contracting  nations  without  any  attempt  at 
injuriously  affecting  the  trade  with  others. 

When  colonization  opened  up  new  fields  of  enterprise 
to  European  nations,  they  applied  to  the  colonies  which 
they  acquired  the  principles  of  restriction  practised  in 
their  trade  with  one  another.  By  the  mercantilist 
statesmen,  colonies  were  treated  as  the  property  of  the 
nations  which  gained  them,  and  their  markets  and  pro- 
ducts as  the  exclusive  monopoly  of  the  sovereign  nation, 
and  they  were  allowed  no  commercial  intercourse  with 
foreign  nations.^  This  **sole  market"  policy,  known  a^ 
the  colonial  system,  was  adopted  by  Great  Britain  in  her 
relations  with  the  American  colonies.  It  impeded  their 
development,  though  it  was  argued  that  the  colonies 
profited  by  the  defence  and  credit  of  the  mother-country. 

Their  industries  were  regulated  so  as  not  to  compete 
with  the  market  for  goods  which  they  provided  for  the 
home  industries,  their  shipping  was  controlled,  and 
ships  built  in  the  colonies  were  even  required  to  be 
equipped  with  sails  from  England.  Even  Ireland  was 
included  in  the  system  of  industrial  and  commercial 
restraint.  From  the  year  1660  the  importation  of  meat 
and  dairy  produce  from  Ireland  was  prohibited  in  Eng- 
land as  adverse  to  English  agriculture,  and  when  this 
discouragement  to  cattle-farming  had  led  to  the  sub- 
stitution of  sheep-farming,  Irish  wool  was  excluded 
from  English  markets. 

This  development  of  the  **  national  policy"  brought 
its  natural  fruit  in  smuggling,  and  discord  with  the 
thirteen  American  colonies,  and  finally  led  to  the 
struggle  which  secured  these  colonies  their  independence. 
The  issue  of  that  conflict,  together  with  the  growth  of 
the  more  enlightened  ideas  of  commerce  which  had  been 
advanced  by  Adam  Smith,  led  to  the  abolition  of  the 
colonial  system  by  Great  Britain,  and,  at  a  later  period, 

^  See  Wealth  of  Nations,  book  iv.  chap.  7,  for  a  full  account  of  the 
"colonial  systeni  '. 


Origin  of  Restrictions  on  Trading.  23 

to  the  complete  commercial  independence  of  her  colonies. 
Other  nations  (Holland,  Spain,  and  France)  did  not 
follow  the  policy  of  Great  Britain  in  this  respect. 

It  has  often  been  advanced  as  a  defence  of  mercan- 
tilism that  it  was  a  necessary  phase  in  the  development 
of  nations ;  at  a  critical  period  in  their  growth,  it  is  said, 
statesmen  availed  themselves  of  national  sentiment  by 
these  means  to  strengthen  national  life  and  give  it  form 
and  character;  and  only  thus  could  it  have  been  nur- 
tured and  sustained.  Herr  SchmoUer,  a  representative 
of  the  historic  school  of  economists  in  Germany,  states 
this  view  in  his  valuable  monograph  on  Mercantilism.^ 
He  says:  *'The  statesmen  who  put  into  form  their 
theories  gave  the  economic  life  of  their  people  its  neces- 
sary basis  of  power,  and  a  corresponding  impulse  to  its 
economic  movement,  and  they  furnished  the  national 
striving  with  great  aims.  At  a  time  when  most  ad- 
vanced nations  were  carrying  on  the  collective  struggle 
for  existence  with  the  harshest  national  egoism,  with  all 
the  weapons  of  finance,  of  legislation,  and  of  force, 
with  navigation  laws  and  prohibitive  laws,  with  fleets 
and  admiralties,  with  companies,  and  with  a  trade  under 
state  guidance  and  discipline,  those  who  would  not  be 
hammer  would  assuredly  be  anvil." 

The  assertion  is  that  mercantilism  was  in  keeping 
with  the  spirit  of  the  age.  Two  questions  arise:  (i) 
Was  it  an  unavoidable  part  of  the  ''national  policy"  for 
making  nations  strong?  and  (2)  Was  it  economically 
beneficial?  With  regard  to  the  former,  it  must  be 
granted  that  when  the  struggle  of  nations  for  individual 
life,  and  for  security  and  strength,  was  intense  and 
critical,  and  while  a  very  jealous  and  military  spirit  was 
the  dominating  influence,  a  system  of  trading  framed 
upon  a  peace  basis  was  impossible;  and  it  is  probable 
that,  as  Herr  Schmoller  suggests,  the  nations  that  would 
not  adopt  the  methods  of  the  stronger  powers  would 
have  been  crushed  by  them.  Historically,  the  ** national 
policy"  of  strength  was  an  important  phase  in  the 
growth  of  nations ;  but  whether  its  commercial  develop- 

^  The  Mercantile  System  and  its  Historical  Significance,  by  Giistav 
Schmoller. 


24  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

ments  were  also  necessary  is  a  different  question.  The 
elaborate  system  of  restrictions  and  regfulations,  the 
struggle  for  the  possession  of  money,  the  rejection  of 
the  advantages  of  exchange,  could  scarcely  have  contri- 
buted either  to  national  life  or  to  national  wealth.  The 
fact  is,  that,  at  a  period  when  economic  investigation 
had  made  little  progress,  the  harshness  of  the  struggles 
for  empire  and  power  was  transferred  to  the  domain  of 
commerce.  Trade  was  made  an  instrument  of  warfare, 
or  was  sacrificed  to  political  rivalry.  Tariff  struggles 
grew  out  of  national  jealousies,  and  helped  to  set  up  a 
system  of  international  barriers,  which  in  time  grew 
into  a  protective  policy,  and  came  to  be  regarded  as 
beneficial  to  the  nation.  Mercantilism  was  a  product  of 
certain  conditions  of  the  age;  it  was  in  accord  with  the 
general  sentiment,  and  also  with  the  common  beliefs,  of 
those  times.  That  its  methods  were  economically  pro- 
fitable to  the  nation  at  any  time  is,  to  say  the  least,  very 
doubtful. 

Free-trading  may  be  regarded  as  a  particular  case  of 
general  freedom  of  action;  and  this  freedom  all  history 
shows  to  have  been  of  very  gradual  growth.  Sir  Henrj- 
Maine  holds  that  "the  evolution  of  society  has  been 
from  status  to  contract".  Herbert  Spencer  states  the 
same  fact  in  another  form  when  he  asserts  that  "pro- 
gress has  been  from  communism  to  individualism ". 
All  early  history  exhibits  society  graded,  regulated  by 
custom,  and  bound  down  by  habit  and  tradition.  The 
history  of  England  since  the  Norman  Conquest  is  a 
record  of  progress  from  serfdom  and  feudalism  to  free 
institutions. 

"  Freedom  slowly  broadening  down 
From  precedent  to  precedent", 

and  very  slowly  did  this  freedom  reach  the  majority. 

Only  after  centuries  of  servitude  was  the  right  of  self- 
government  attained,  but  step  by  step  through  the 
centuries  political  freedom  advanced  until  finally  it  has 
filtered  down  and  has  become  the  inalienable  heritage 
of  the  mass  of  the  people.  In  religious  matters  the 
country  long  suffered  from  the  domination  of  the  Church, 


Origin  of  Restrictions  on  Trading.  25 

and  it  required  years  of  struggling-  after  the  Reforma- 
tion period  before  religious  freedom  and  equality  were 
fully  admitted  and  understood.  Freedom  of  opinion — 
of  speech  and  of  the  press — was  long  denied,  and  was 
only  attained  by  slow  and  painful  degrees.  Freedom  of 
discussion  and  the  formation  of  public  opinion  by  open 
debate  are  constitutional  safeguards,  for  men  resort  to 
revolutions  only  when  the  privileges  of  free  citizens  are 
denied  them  in  order  to  bring  about  reforms.  The 
diffusion  of  knowledge  was  a  further  stage  in  the  advance 
of  freedom.  In  the  Middle  Ages  learning  was  the  mo- 
nopoly of  monastics  and  clergy,  at  a  later  period  the 
privilege  of  the  richer  classes;  in  modern  times  educa- 
tion is  the  opportunity  of  all,  and  it  is  even  forced  upon 
unwilling  people.  Knowledge  has  been  truly  called  the 
greatest  leveller ;  monopoly  and  privilege  will  be  doomed 
when  all  classes  are  educated. 

Economic  freedom  came  most  slowly  of  all,  and  is  not 
yet  fully  attained.  The  reason  is,  that  it  is  dependent 
upon  other  forms  of  freedom,  and  could  not  precede 
them.  The  fetters  of  ignorance  must  be  removed,  as 
well  as  social  and  political  disabilities,  that  men  may 
understand  and  exercise  their  freedom  in  pursuit  of  their 
own  interests.  It  was  comparatively  easy  to  perceive 
the  injury  and  injustice  of  laws  fixing  wages  and  .re- 
straining men  from  combining  to  ask  for  higher  rewards. 
But  it  requires  a  long  course  of  education  to  make  the 
masses  understand  that  institutions,  such  as  protective 
tariffs,  which  they  had  been  accustomed  to  regard  as 
natural,  and  which  they  had  been  taught  to  believe 
beneficial  to  themselves,  are  only  impediments  to  liberty 
and  causes  of  diminished   well-being.       To  effect   this 

(  change  in  public  opinion  was  the  special  task  to  which 
the    prime     movers    in     the    Anti-Corn-law     agitation 

!  devoted  themselves ;  and  it  is  one  of  the  most  notable 
features  of  the  Free-trade  movement  that  its  chief 
victories  were  achieved  by  a  small  body  of  thinkers, 
I  who  had  imbibed  large  views  of  constitutional  freedom 
and  of  personal  and  economic  liberty.  They  finally 
succeeded  by  their  persistence  in  educating,  and  in  con- 
verting to  their  opinions,  not  only  manufacturers,  factory 


26  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

workers,  and  agricultural  labourers,  but  even  farmers 
and  land-owners,  the  prime  minister  and  the  House  of 
Commons  itself. 

'  The  repeal  of  the  Corn-laws  determined  the  Free- 
trade  policy  of  this  country,  which  is  commonly  dated 
from  1846,  though  it  was  a  policy  advocated  in  the 
previous  century  by  Adam  Smith,  foreshadowed  in  the 
treaty  of   1786   by   Pitt   and   by  his    reforms,   actually 

i  commenced    by    Huskisson    in    1823,    and    practically 
adopted   by   Peel   in  the  budget  of   1842.       Since  the 
abolition  of  the  Corn-laws,  tariffs  have  proceeded  on 
Free-trade  lines ;  the  policy  of  remission  of  duties  was 
checked  for  a  time  by  the  Russian  war,  but  it  was  after- 
wards resumed,  and  our  fiscal  system  now  contains  no>^  j 
protective  element,  although  it  raises  ;^2 1,000,000  from)— 
duties  on  imported  goods,  mainly  tobacco,  wine,  spirits/ 
and  tea. 

For  some  years  after  1850  there  were  hopes  that  a 
Free-trade  policy  would  be  adopted  by  other  countries; 
but  a  reaction  followed  the  period  of  the  Franco-German 
war,  and  the  protective  spirit  has  since  been  revived 
amongst  most  of  the  leading  commercial  nations.  Our 
own  country  has  remained  firm  in  its  Free-trade  prin- 
ciples, though  the  wisdom  of  its  isolated  policy  is  often 
called  in  question.  Up  to  the  present,  the  great  pros- 
perity which  has  been  so  marked  since  the  complete 
acceptance  of  the  doctrine  has  been  powerfully  in  its 
favour;  and,  though  often  assailed,  the  arguments  on 
which  free-trading  is  based  have  not  been  overthrown. 
The  following  chapters  aim  at  tracing  briefly  the  leading 
points  in  the  history  of  the  controversy,  the  results  of 
its  adoption,  and  the  present  position  of  Free-trade  in 

'  Great  Britain  and  the  countries  with  which  she  is  most 

j  intimately  connected  by  commerce. 


Adam  Smith  and  Decline  of  Mercantilism.    27 

Chapter  II. 

Adam  Smith  and  the  Decline  of  Mercantilism. 

The  overthrow  of  mercantilism  is  usually  attributed  to  \ 
Adam  Smith's  monumental  work,  The  Wealth  of  Natio7is ^  .^^ 
published  in  1776;  but  the  revolt  against  the  restraints 
and  regulations  which  that  system  imposed  upon  industry 
land  commerce  commenced  much  earlier.  The  conditions 
/under  which  it  had  been  developed  had  changed  materi- 
ally by  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century;  the  econ- 
omic problems  then  arising  were  of  a  different  order, 
and  methods  of  economic  inquiry  were  making  some 
progress.  In  France,  writers  of  the  Physiocratic  School 
of  '*  Economistes" — its  founder  Quesnay  (1768),  and 
Turgot,  minister  of  Louis  XVI.  (1774- 1776) — had  advo- 
^<iated  complete  liberty  both  in  home  and  foreign  trade; 
their  demands  for  freedom  of  competition  were  a  protest 
against  impediments  to  trade  on  behalf  of  those  who 
suffered  from  the  evils  of  restriction  and  high  prices. 
The  negative  principle  of  laissez -fairer  laissez- passer^ 
which  they  set  up  as  a  scientific  maxim,  sums  up  their 
views  of  the  functions  of  the  State  in  commercial  and 
industrial  matters.  Adam  Smith  owed  something  to  the 
teaching  of  the  Physiocrats  on  **  natural  liberty",  though 
he  criticised  their  views  respecting  the  origin  of  wealth. 
Mercantilism  was  also  being  questioned  by  writers  on 
economic  subjects  in  Great  Britain,  and  the  opinion  that 
greater  freedom  would  be  beneficial  was  not  confined  to 
theorists ;  the  idea  that  the  abolition  of  duties  would  be 
good  for  trade  was  gaining  ground,  and  found  expres- 
sion also  among  men  engaged  in  commerce.  Sir  James 
Steuart's  dictum,  "that  it  is  the  combination  of  every 
private  interest  which  forms  the  public  good,  and  of  this 

^  The  phrase  laissez-faire  originated  in  the  seventeenth  century  in  the  re- 
action against  the  attempts  of  the  great  French  minister  Colbert,  to  foster 
industry  by  a  system  of  state  regulation  and  protection  against  foreign 
countries.  As  a  policy  of  non-interference  with  industry  and  trade,  it  was  • 
adopted  by  the  Manchester  School  of  economists  and  politicians  a  centur)' 
later,  and  became  their  characteristic  doctrine. 


28  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

the  public,  that  is,  statesmen,  only  can  judge"  contains 
the  germ  of  Adam  Smith's  reform  in  political  and  econ- 
omic theory,  although  it  relegates  to  the  politician  what 
is  at  all  events  in  part  the  function  of  the  economist.  ^ 

In  the  century  prior  to  Adam  Smith,  statesmen  had 
given  but  little  attention  to  the  effects  of  legislation  upon 
individual  welfare;  their  leading  idea  was  to  formulate 
a  policy  for  advancing  national  greatness  and  obtaining 
public  revenue;  the  ultimate  end  of  statecraft  was 
centred  in  national  strength  and  defence.  Hence  the 
importance  they  attached  to  a  store  of  treasure  and  to 
an  increase  of  money  as  supplying  the  sinews  of  war. 
The  legislature  busied  itself  with  measures  for  increasing 
the  produce  of  the  land  as  a  source  of  national  revenue, 
with  the  regulation  of  commerce,  so  as  to  secure  a 
favourable  balance  of  trade  and  a  net  importation  of  gold 
and  silver,  and  with  the  encouragement  of  exports,  and 
the  provision  of  markets  for  their  disposal.  The  econ- 
omic aspects  of  this  **  national  policy"  were  rather  over- 
shadowed by  the  political ;  the  importance  of  individual 
enterprise  in  creating  the  fund  from  which  revenue  is 
raised  was  undervalued. 

It  is  Adam  Smith's  peculiar  merit  that  he  directed 
economic  legislation  towards  **  the  welfare  of  individuals 
and  homes".  He  gave  emphasis  to  the  idea  of  wealth 
"as  a  means  of  plentiful  subsistence  for  the  people". 
To  this  end  he  urged  that  the  energies  of  statesmen 
should  be  mainly  directed,  subordinating  thereto  the 
supply  of  revenue  for  the  public  service,  of  which  there 
would  be  no  lack  in  a  prosperous  state.  Adopting  the 
view  of  De  Gournay,  '*  that  private  interests  are  identical 
with  public  interests",  he  maintained  the  rights  of  indi- 
viduals to  dispose  of  their  labour  and  its  fruits  in  the  best 
market  they  can  find,  and  to  make,  without  hindrance,  the 
best  bargains  they  can  for  themselves  in  their  exchanges. 

*J.  Steuart,  An  Inquiry  into  the  Principles  of  Political  Economy  (1767). 
Daniel  Defoe,  also,  writing  in  Z-ft^  il/(frra/or  at  thebeginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  had  stated  very  lucidly  the  real  advantages  of  trading  between 
nations.  "Trading",  he  says,  "is  a  matter  entirely  independent  in  its 
nature,  and  neither  consults  other  interests  nor  depends  on  any  interests  but 
what  relate  to  itself."  And  again,  "the  language  of  one  nation  to  another 
is,  I  let  thee  gain  by  me  that  I  may  gain  by  thee". 


Adam  Smith  and  Decline  of  Mercantilism.    29 

The  discovery  of  a  great  scientific  principle  usually 
takes  place  only  when  the  time  and  circumstances  are 
ripe  for  its  revelation,  but  it  requires  a  mind  of  excep- 
tional genius  to  grasp  the  situation,  to  discern  the 
principle  involved,  and  to  enunciate  the  new  truth  in 
a  manner  at  once  lutid  and  forcible,  in  order  that  it 
may  gain  acceptance  from  a  public  biassed  by  old 
beliefs. 

The  doctrine  of  '^  natural  liberty" — that  the  national 
welfare  depends  upon  the  exercise  of  personal  freedom 
in  the  ordinary  business  of  life  by  the  individuals  who 
compose  the  state — was  of  the  nature  of  a  discovery  in 
the  sphere  of  political  thought,  and  its  application  to 
practice  has  profoundly  affected  the  course  of  history. 
To  John  Locke  {Civil  Government)  the  idea  of  political 
freedom  was  mainly  due,  and  Montesquieu  (Esprit  des 
Lois)  had  enforced  the  same  doctrine.  Adam  Smith 
grasped  its  force,  and  gave  it  application  in  the  domain 
of  economic  relations.  From  his  time  economics  began 
to  be  treated  as  a  distinct  branch  of  science,  and  inquiries 
into  the  nature  and  causes  of  wealth  and  of  its  distribu- 
tion came  to  be  regarded  as  more  and  more  important 
in  promoting  the  welfare  of  men,  both  as  individuals  and 
as  citizens. 

Locke  had  already  commented  upon  the  importance  of 
labour  in  the  production  of  wealth,  and  Gregory  King 
had  emphasized  the  function  of  capital  in  providing  a 
fund  for  employing  labour;  Adam  Smith  demanded  that 
both  should  be  freed  from  trammels.  Capital  had  al-  ^ 
ready  gained  some  degree  of  liberty;  the  trading  cor- 
porations were  declining;  new  towns  were  growing  up 
in  which  the  restraints  of  the  old  municipal  corporations  ^' 
were  absent;  the  usury  laws  were  becoming  obsolete; 
and  monopolies  granted  in  connection  with  certain  in- 
dustries at  home,  or  conferring  special  privileges  in 
foreign  commerce,  were  tending  to  lapse.  Labour,  how- 
ever, suffered  from  many  disabilities  imposed  by  com- 
bination acts,  settlement  acts,  and  other  impediments  to 
free  movement.  The  whole  system  of  restraints  had 
operated  most  disastrously  for  the  weaker  classes,  and 
the  time  was  ripe  for  the  promulgation  of  a  system  of 


30  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

*'  natural  liberty"  in  matters  affecting  trade  and  industry 
as  set  forth  by  Adam  Smith. 

Whether,  as  is  maintained,  this  point  of  view  was  un- 
attainable at  an  earlier  stage  in  the  growth  of  nations  is 
a  question  which  scarcely  admits  of  a  definite  answer; 
but  it  is  certain  that  the  previous  policy  had  not  only 
impeded  industry  at  home,  but  had  kept  up  national 
animosities,  and  had  built  up  cumbrous  systems  of  com- 
mercial legislation,  which  restricted  the  development 
and  production  of  wealth. 

By  separating  the  economic  problem  from  the  political 
for  purposes  of  investigation,  the  conditions  favourable 
to  the  advance  of  material  welfare  were  more  clearly 
discerned,  and  the  progress  of  the  masses  during  the 
past  century  has  been  furthered  in  no  small  degree  by 
the  practical  application  of  the  economic  principles  thus 
elucidated.  Legislation  also  became  more  humanitarian 
when  the  idea  had  been  fully  grasped  that  the  well-being 
of  the  individuals  of  which  the  nation  is  composed  is  the 
true  aim  of  government,  that  national  power  and  national 
revenue  should  subserve  this  end,  and  that  the  removal 
of  legislative  hindrances  to  freedom  of  action  was  one  of 
the  best  means  for  the  attainment  of  human  welfare. 

The  argument  of  The  Wealth  of  Natiotis  embodied  a 
further  idea,  which  was  novel  at  the  time,  and  which  has 
by  no  means  been  universally  grasped  even  yet,  namely, 
that  the  mutual  dependence  of  nations  is  a  factor  in  their 
individual  progress,  and  that  exclusiveness  is  unfavour- 
able to  full  national  development.  This  doctrine,  a  pro- 
duct of  the  scientific  inquiry  into  the  nature  and  origin 
of  wealth,  had  a  universal  application;  it  tended  to 
remove  some  of  the  causes  of  international  jealousy  and 
rivalry,  and  to  promote  more  cordial  relations  among 
^  nations  by  the  recognition  of  common  interests.  Under 
the  theory  of  mercantilism,  nations  were  considered 
necessarily  antagonistic  to  one  another;  they  were  al- 
ways in  a  state  of  war  or  preparing  for  it,^  and  to  attack 

^  '  •  Commerce,  which  ought  naturally  to  be,  among  nations  as  among  indi-\ 
viduals,  a  bond  of  union  and  friendship,  has  become  the  most  fertile  source  \ 
of  discord  and  animosity.     The  capricious  ambition  of  kings  and  ministers    / 
has  not,  during  the  present  and  preceding  century,  been  more  fatal  to  the  / 


Adam  Smith  and  Decline  of  Mercantilism.    31 

or  impede  the  welfare  of  other  peoples  was  regarded  as 
a  chief  means  of  promoting  their  own.  The  fiscal  policy 
which  these  measures  entailed  injured  themselves  not  less 
than  their  rivals.  The  tendency  of  the  new  doctrine  was 
to  remove  these  restraints  and  burdens,  and  to  foster  a 
spirit  of  amity  in  place  of  the  jealousy  which  prevailed 
between  nations.  That  the  greatest  possible  liberty  of 
action  would  conduce  to  the  comfort  and  progress  of  the 
people  came  to  be  regarded  as  an  economic  maxim, 
which  was  progressively  adopted  by  statesmen.  The 
analysis  of  wealth  and  commerce  performed  by  Adam 
Smith  made  entirely  for  peace,  by  exposing  fallacies 
which  had  been  the  cause  of  many  conflicts.  His  atti- 
tude towards  trade  was  cosmopolitan,  but  not  the  less 
patriotic.  He  felt  that  economic  advantages  are  not 
fully  secured  within  political  limits.  With  scientific  in- 
sight he  saw  that  commerce  benefits  all  mankind,  and  is 
not  merely  a  device  for  obtaining  gain  for  one  nation  at 
the  expense  of  others.  He  recognized  that  consumable 
goods  were  what  nations  required,  and  what  they  could 
obtain  by  free  exchange,  and  that  gold  and  silver  were 
only  the  instruments  of  this  exchange.  He  perceived 
also  that  no  special  efforts  on  the  part  of  governments 
were  necessary  to  procure  the  precious  metals,  since,  as 
the  instruments  of  commerce,  they  would  necessarily 
follow  its  movements,  and  that  freedom  of  commerce 
would  lead  to  an  adequate  supply  of  gold  and  silver  in 
countries  which  did  not  produce  them.^ 
,  The  economic  evils  of  restrictions  upon  commerce 
were  very  forcibly  set  forth  by  Adam  Smith;  they 
checked  the  growth  of  wealth,  and  tended  to  impoverish 
the  people  by  excluding  desirable  commodities ;  bounties 
upon  exports  only  forced  special  industries  artificially 
at  the   cost  of  the   community,   while   checks   on   the 

repose  of  Europe  than  the  impertinent  jealousy  of  merchants  and  manu- 
facturers" (  Wealth  of  Nations,  book  iv.  chap.  3), 

^  Ricardo  states  this  doctrine  very  clearly  in  his  Principles  of  Political 
Economy  and  Taxation,  3rd  edition,  p.  143: — "  Gold  and  silver  having  been 
chosen  for  the  general  medium  of  circulation,  they  are,  by  the  competition 
of  commerce,  distributed  in  such  proportions  amongst  the  different  countries 
of  the  world  as  to  accommodate  themselves  to  the  natural  traffic  which 
would  take  place  if  no  such  metals  existed,  and  the  trade  between  countries 
were  purely  a  trade  of  barter  ". 


32  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

export  of  machinery  injured  the  machine-makings  in- 
dustries, besides  destroying  the  mutual  advantages  of  / 
exchange.  Taxes  on  food,  either  home-grown  or  im- 
ported, were,  as  Adam  Smith  said,  *'a  curse  equal  to 
the  barrenness  of  the  earth  and  the  inclemency  of  the 
heavens  ",  and  an  attempt  to  destroy  or  reject  nature's 
free  gifts.  As  he  suggests  in  his  criticism  of  the  Corn- 
laws,  "  were  all  nations  to  follow  the  liberal  system  of 
free  exportation  and  free  importation,  the  different  "\ 
states  into  which  a  great  continent  was  divided  would 
so  far  resemble  the  different  provinces  of  a  great 
empire".^  But  so  numerous  were  the  restrictions  upony* 
external  trade  in  his  day,  so  powerful  the  interests 
which  profited  by  them,  and  so  deep-rooted  the  belief 
in  the  efficacy  and  necessity  of  this  State  control,  that 
Adam  Smith  had  little  expectation  that  the  principles  he 
advocated  would  ever  be  realized  in  practice.  In  his 
own  words:  ''To  expect,  indeed,  that  the  freedom  of 
trade  should  ever  be  entirely  restored  in  Great  Britain  is 
as  absurd  as  to  expect  that  an  Oceana  or  Utopia  should 
ever  be  established  in  it.  Not  only  the  prejudices  of 
the  public,  but,  what  is  much  more  unconquerable,  the 
private  interests  of  many  individuals,  irresistibly  oppose 
it."  2  This  quotation  substantially  expresses  the  reasons 
many  other  nations  still  refrain  from  adopting  the 
Free-trade  policy.  Adam  Smith  considered  that  "free- 
dom of  trade  should  be  restored"  in  such  cases  **only 
by  slow  gradations  and  with  a  good  deal  of  reserve  and 
circumspection",  since  its  sudden  adoption  would  destroy 
the  protected  industries,  and  ''deprive  all  at  once  many 
thousands  of  our  people  of  their  ordinary  employment 
and  means  of  subsistence". 

Although  the  system  of  protection  prevailing  when 
Adam  Smith  wrote  had  originated  in  a  measure  of 
public  policy,  it  had  fostered  mainly  the  interests  of  the 
trading  and  mercantile  classes,  for  whom  it  endeavoured 
to  secure  a  monopoly  of  markets.  Adam  Smith  himself 
attributes  its  rise  to  "the  clamour  and  sophistry  of  the 
merchants  and  manufacturers ",  who  had  possessed 
much  influence  with  the  Government  from  the  time  of 

1  Wealth  of  Nations,  book  iv.  chap,  5.         •  Ibid,  book  iv.  chap.  a. 


/why 
V  Free 


Adam  Smith  and  Decline  of  Mercantilism.    33 

the  Revolution,  and  had  induced  a  belief  among  the 
ruling  classes  and  land-owners  that  it  was  in  the  public 
interest  to  check  the  export  of  wool  and  to  maintain 
protective  duties.^  As  yet  agriculture  had  not  gained 
much  from  protection.  For  fifty  years  prior  to  1765 
Great  Britain  exported  corn;  importation  then  began, 
but  the  duty  on  wheat  was  reduced  in  1773  to  only  6d. 
per  quarter  when  the  price  rose  above  48^.  The  land- 
lords of  the  eighteenth  century  had  devoted  themselves 
energetically  to  developing  the  resources  of  the  soil; 
they  had  sunk  much  capital  in  their  estates,  and  had 
shown  great  enterprise  in  the  introduction  of  new 
methods  and  new  products  from  Flanders.  The  cen- 
tury was  one  of  great  progress  in  agriculture.  It  should 
be  remembered  that  the  criticism  of  Adam  Smith  upon 
mercantilism  and  restrictions  generally  was  not  aroused 
by  dearness  of  food.  That  aspect  of  the  system  came 
into  prominence  from  the  end  of  the  century  as  a  result 
of  bad  harvests,  the  impediments  to  importation  created 
by  the  war,  and  the  efforts  of  the  belligerents  to  destroy 
each  other's  commerce ;  as  a  distinct  policy  for  benefit- 
ing agriculture,  protection  dates  from  181 5. 

In  the  early  periods  of  interference  (from  the  four- 
teenth to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century)  the  export 
of  corn  had  been  checked  with  the  idea  of  maintaining  a 
sufficiency  at  home,  and  restrictions  on  its  sale  were 
made  with  a  view  of  excluding  the  profit  of  middlemen 
rather  than  with  a  protective  aim.  But  under  Charles 
II.  interference  began  in  the  interest  of  land-owners,  and 
import  duties  were  imposed,  which,  however,  had  little 
eff"ect  on  prices.  After  the  Revolution  a  5^.  bounty  was 
given  on  the  export  of  corn  when  the  price  fell  to  ^Ss.  a 
quarter.  This  was  expected  to  raise  prices,  but  in 
reality  it  stimulated  production,  and  led  to  inclosures 
and  wider  cultivation  of  corn-land  with  the  object  of 
gaining  the  bounty,  though,  as  some  maintain,  at  the 

1 "  Merchants  and  manufacturers  are  the  people  who  derive  the  greatest 
advantage  from  the  monopoly  of  the  home  market.  .  .  .  Country  gentle- 
men and  farmers  are,  to  their  great  honour,  of  all  people  the  least  subject  to 
the  wretched  spirit  of  monopoly.  The  undertaker  of  a  great  manufactory  is 
sometimes  alarmed  if  another  work  of  the  same  kind  is  established  within 
twenty  miles  of  him"  {Wealth  of  Nations,  book  iv.  chap.  2). 

(M460)  C 


34  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

expense  of  other  branches  of  agriculture.  Prices  were 
kept  down,  and  as  a  fact  corn  was  cheaper  by  some 
30  per  cent  in  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century 
than  in  the  seventeenth,  a  circumstance  which  may  in 
some  measure  have  been  owing  to  the  impulse  given  by 
the  new  agriculture,  though  it  was  undoubtedly  mainly 
due  to  the  bounty,  which  lowered  prices  by  calling  forth 
an  increased  supply. 

Though  Adam  Smith  made   a  general  attack   upon  \ 
restrictions  on  commerce,  he  admitted  two  important    ] 
exceptions  which  call  for  special  notice: — (i)  When  the 
tax  which  is  placed  upon  an  imported  article  is  balanced 
by  an  equivalent  duty  upon  the  home  product,  as  in  the 
case  of  our  present  duties  on  spirits   and  beer;   such 
taxes,  being  levied  purely  for  revenue  purposes,  are  not 
protective.      (2)  The   second   case   is   that  of  national 
defence,    which    he   maintained   was    **of    much    more   / 
importance   than   opulence",    and   his   support   of    the 
famous  Navigation  Laws  rests  upon  this  ground.^ 

The  first  Navigation  Act  was  passed  as  early  as  1381; 
when  an  attempt  was  made,  not  very  successfully,  to 
develop  a  navy  by  requiring  merchants  to  employ 
English  shipping.  The  patriotic  outburst  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan period,  coinciding  with  a  spirit  of  maritime 
enterprise  and  great  expansion  of  trade,  did  much  more 
to  stimulate  the  formation  of  a  navy.  The  Navigation 
Acts  of  1 65 1  and  1660,  however,  exercised  great  influ- 
ence in  developing  England's  maritime  power,  in  that 
they  crushed  the  Dutch  carrying  trade.  Their  economic 
aspect  was  twofold:  on  the  one  hand,  they  benefited 
ship-owners  and  merchants  by  raising  prices  and  rates ; 
on  the  other,  they  irritated  consumers  and  shippers  (who 
would  either  have  employed  the  Dutch  carriers  or  bene- 
fited by  their  competition  with  the  English),  and  they 
offended  the  colonists  by  setting  up  monopolies  in  their 

1 ' '  When  the  Act  of  Navigation  was  made,  though  England  and  Holland 
were  not  actually  at  war,  the  most  violent  animosity  subsisted  between  the 
two  nations.  National  animosity  at  that  particular  time  aimed  at  the  very 
same  object  which  the  most  deliberate  wisdom  would  have  recommended— 
the  diminution  of  the  naval  power  of  Holland,  the  only  naval  power  which 
could  endanger  the  security  of  England "  ( [Vealth  of  Nations,  book  iv. 
chap.  2). 


Adam  Smith  and  Decline  of  Mercantilism.    35 

trade.  The  justification  of  the  Navigation  Acts  is\ 
political  and  not  economic.  Sir  Josiah  Child's  defence 
of  these  Acts,^  made  in  1690,  rests  virtually  upon  the 
same  kind  of  argument  that  has  been  advanced  for 
strengthening  the  Navy  for  Imperial  purposes  during 
the  past  few  years.  He  observes:  *'This  kingdom 
being  an  island,  the  defence  whereof  has  always  been 
our  shipping  and  seamen,  it  seems  to  me  absolutely 
necessary  that  profit  and  power  ought  jointly  to  be 
considered,  and  if  so,  I  think  none  can  deny  but  the 
Act  of  Navigation  hath,  and  doth  occasion  building  and 
employing  three  times  the  number  of  ships  and  seamen 
that  otherwise  we  should  do ;  .  .  .  many  ships  and 
seamen  being  justly  the  reputed  strength  and  safety  of 
England".  In  the  absence  of  a  formidable  national 
fleet  and  of  regular  parliamentary  votes  for  the  con- 
struction and  maintenance  of  ships  of  war,  the  Naviga- 
tion Acts  succeeded  in  providing  the  stimulus  for  the 
creation  of  a  mercantile  fleet,  which  could  then  supple- 
ment the  national  navy  and  off"er  substantial  defence  for 
the  country  in  time  of  war.  This  is  their  justification. 
On  purely  commercial  grounds  there  is  little  to  be  said 
for  them ;  2  competition,  coupled  with  the  political  events 
which  afterwards  completed  the  misfortunes  of  Holland, 
would  most  probably  in  time  have  given  Great  Britain 
the  first  place  among  maritime  nations,  without  the  aid 
of  shipping  regulations. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  Protection  of  this  century 
differs  in  many  respects  from  that  of  the  mercantilists. 
As  has  been  explained,  the  latter  aimed  at  **  national 
strength  ",  and  the  commercial  restraints  adopted  in  the 
light  of  the  economic  ideas  then  prevailing  were  imposed 
primarily  as  conducing  to  that  end.  Some  of  the  errors 
of  that  system  had  received  their  death-blow.  The 
revolt  of  the  American  colonies  demonstrated  the  folly 
of  the  ''colonial  system"  of  trade.  Adam  Smith  had 
exposed   the  fallacies  respecting  money,  which  led   to 

'^Discourse  upon  Trade,  by  Sir  Josiah  Child  (1690). 

2  "The  Act  of  Navigation  is  not  favourable  to  foreign  commerce,  or  to 
the  growth  of  that  opulence  which  can  arise  from  it"  {Wealth  of  Amotions, 
book  iv.  chap  2). 


36  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

regulations  for  securing  a  balance  of  the  precious 
metals ;  the  growth  of  a  system  of  credit  had  introduced 
a  new  method  of  meeting  extraordinary  expenditure  by 
loans,  and  dispensed  with  the  necessity  for  accumulating 
national  treasure.  The  adoption  of  the  principle  of 
**  natural  liberty",  which  aimed  at  increasing  the 
national  wealth  by  encouraging  individual  wealth,  de- 
stroyed the  policy  which  treated  commerce  merely  as  an 
instrument  for  revenue.  Also  the  original  aim  of  the 
Mercantilists  had  been  partly  attained;  the  nation  was 
becoming  consolidated  and  powerful.  Still,  the  elements 
of  a  protective  policy  survived  in  established  practices 
and  beliefs,  and  the  circumstances  of  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century  were  peculiarly  favourable  for  reviv- 
ing and  strengthening  them  in  the  new  form  which  is 
the  characteristic  of  nineteenth-century  protection. 

Some  fallacies  lingered  on — that  the  gain  of  one  coun- 
try in  trading  involves  an  equivalent  loss  to  the  other; 
that  commerce  is  a  species  of  warfare,  and  that  to  im- 
port an  article  which  can  be  produced  at  home  is  an 
injury  to  the  country  which  imports.  These  errors, 
which  are  at  the  root  of  much  Protectionist  writing  at 
the  present  day,  took  their  rise  in  less-settled  times, 
when  national  animosities  and  jealousies  were  easily  and 
frequently  aroused,  and  mercantilism  nourished  their 
growth.  The  struggle  with  France,  that  commenced 
in  1793,  during  which  France  returned  to  strict  prohi- 
bition, and  which  dragged  on  until  18 15,  was  calculated 
to  deepen  this  doctrine;  in  fact  it  gained  wide  currency 
at  that  period.  Patriotism  was  supposed  to  demand  the 
exclusion  of  the  goods  of  the  hostile  country,  and  to 
require  the  nation  to  encourage  its  own  industries. 
National  sentiment,  aroused  by  threats  of  invasion, 
supported  the  rather  loose  reasoning,  that,  as  hostile 
forces  must  be  repelled,  so  it  was  equally  meritorious  to 
repel  "  invasions  of  goods"  from  hostile  countries.  In 
such  circumstances  it  is  not  difficult  to  perceive  how  the 
conflict  of  arms  led  on  to  a  conflict  in  the  commercial 
arena,  and  how  measures  which  made  for  national  inde- 
pendence and  self-sufficiency  became  the  popular  policy ; 
and  the  spirit  of  bitter  antagonism  to  foreigners  en- 


Adam  Smith  and  Decline  of  Mercantilism.    37 

gendered  a  hatred  and  fear  of  dependence  upon  them 
for  food,  with  a  strong-  desire  to  support  those  home 
industries  which  provided  the  national  sustenance.  A 
third  cause  co-operated  with  these  to  favour  the  exclu- 
sion of  foreign  goods;  this  was  the  serious  need  for 
revenue  for  military  purposes,  which  led  to  taxes  being 
levied  upon  every  available  object.  The  result  of  this 
prohibitive  policy  was  that  highly-protective  duties  were 
imposed  upon  foreign  goods,  and  especially  corn,  during 
a  period  sufficiently  long  to  establish  industries  on  a 
protective  basis,  and  to  accustom  the  nation  to  the  pro- 
tective principle.  Out  of  these  various  elements  the 
Protectionist  policy  of  the  early  part  of  this  century  was 
evolved. 

Adam  Smith's  advocacy  of  ** natural  liberty"  has  laid 
him  open  to  the  charge  of  propounding  an  uncompro- 
mising laissez-faire  theory.  As  the  philosophical  leader 
of  a  great  reaction  against  excessive  state  regulation  in 
matters  of  trade,  he  has  been  made  responsible  by  some 
of  the  modern  advocates  of  extended  state  control  for 
the  views  of  those  of  his  followers  who,  at  a  later  period, 
pushed  the  doctrine  of  non-interference  to  the  extrava- 
gant length  of  opposing  factory  legislation.  The  im- 
putation, however,  falls  to  the  ground  when  we  consider 
the  circumstances  of  the  times  in  which  he  wrote  and 
the  industrial  conditions  which  then  prevailed.  He  found 
economic  affairs  regulated  in  every  detail ;  the  task  which 
pressed  was  that  of  attacking  and  overthrowing  hurtful 
restrictions.  To  Adam  Smith  **  natural  liberty"  meant,  \ 
economically  speaking,  the  right  to  dispose  of  goods  or  V 
labour  free  from  unnecessary  restraints  and  taxation./ 
The  period  called  for  destructive  criticism,  and  he  sup- 
plied it,  along  with  sound  economic  investigation. 
Laissez-faire^  as  generally  understood  now,  never  had 
existed  in  England  when  he  wrote ;  it  was  not  advocated 
by  Adam  Smith,  he  simply  attacked  impediments  to 
freedom  of  commerce  and  labour,  common  in  his  day. 
It  was  impossible  for  him  to  anticipate  the  evil  of  in- 
dustrial conditions  which  arose  in  a  new  century  of 
mechanical  invention,  and  the  limitations  which  the 
factory-system  and  methods  of  large  production  have 


38  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

since  rendered  necessary,  in  order  that  labourers  may 
enjoy  the  liberty  of  action  which  he  claimed  for  them,  by 
the  removal  of  disabilities  derived  from  feudal  ideas. 

Laissez-faire  is  a  doctrine  which  found  favour  in  Eng- 
land at  a  much  later  period,  and  it  is  much  more  a 
political  maxim  than  an  economic  doctrine.  It  was  part 
of  the  creed  of  the  politicians  of  the  Manchester  School 
(as  they  have  been  called),  who  made  the  attainment  of 
a  peace-policy  their  leading  aim,  and  advocated  Free- 
trade,  the  minimum  of  state  intervention  with  business, 
and  non-interference  with  the  affairs  of  other  nations  as 
the  chief  means  to  that  end :  they  represented  the  most 
extreme  and  abnormal  development  of  the  non-interfer- 
ence principle.  But  laissez-faire ^  unadulterated  or  un- 
alloyed, is  not  a  maxim  adopted  by  economists,  least  of 
all  by  Adam  Smith.  Ricardo  and  M'CuUoch,  who  hav^ 
been  regarded  as  its  chief  upholders  among  economists^ 
admitted  many  exceptions  to  the  principle;  their  suc- 
cessors, J.  S.  Mill  and  Jevons,  distinctly  repudiated  it  as 
an  ideal,  and  indicated  many  directions  in  which  it  is 
expedient  for  the  state  to  intervene. 

Adam  Smith,  writing  while  factory  employment  and 
machine-industry  were  in  their  infancy,  argued  for  greater 
liberty  in  trade  and  industry,  but  his  opinions  must  not 
be  identified  with  views  that  were  propagated  some  fifty 
years  later.  He  exposed  the  errors  of  his  own  day,  and 
assailed  definite  abuses  then  existing  and  working  great 
injury  and  injustice  to  the  majority  of  the  people.  His 
individualism  was  a  reaction  against  the  extreme  forms 
of  restriction  from  which  the  country  had  long  been  suf- 
fering, and  against  the  doctrine  of  state-control,  which 
was  the  fundamental  idea  in  the  moribund  mercantilism 
of  his  times.  It  is  not  surprising  if  in  attacking  con- 
crete evils  he  propounded  some  principles  which  need 
modification  when  applied  to  later  circumstances,  and  to 
later  phases  of  industrial  employment;  but  his  doctrine 
of  Free-trade  requires  no  such  revision  or  re-adaptation, 
— indeed  the  conditions  of  modern  production  make  it 
more  than  ever  applicable — at  least  to  Great  Britain. 
His  belief  in  the  beneficent  working  of  enlightened  self- 
interest,   and   his  conviction  that  the  good  of  society 


Tariff  Reform. 


39 


would  be  best  attained  by  the  removal  of  impediments 
to  individual  action,  are  extremely  optimistic,  and  are 
not  to  be  taken  absolutely,  or  as  true  for  all  circum- 
stances. Experience  shows  that  men  are  not  all  en- 
lightened as  to  their  real  interects,  nor  are  they  equally 
capable  of  pursuing  those  interests;  natural  and  un- 
avoidable differences  in  opportunity  and  ability  render 
many  restraints  necessary  upon  individual  action,  if  the 
strong  are  not  to  abuse  their  power  and  the  weak  to 
suffer  wrong.  The  scope  of  government  action  is  very 
wide  in  checking  injustice  and  fraud,  in  limiting  abuses 
in  the  employment  of  power,  in  aiding  and  defending 
those  unable  to  compete  fairly  in  the  struggle  for  exist- 
ence, and  in  helping  the  ignorant  and  weak  to  attain 
knowledge  and  efficiency.  But  the  character  of  the  in- 
terferences here  indicated  is  quite  in  accordance  with  the 
spirit  of  Adam  Smith's  teaching,  and  equally  at  variance 
with  the  restrictions  which  he  assailed.  Both  make  for 
greater  freedom  of  action  and  opportunity.  It  was  his 
task  to  expose  the  errors  of  Protection,  and  of  impedi- 
ments to  free  labour  and  free  commerce,  and  to  demon- 
strate the  advantages  that  would  accrue  by  removing 
the  fetters  which  interfered  with  the  natural  and  bene- 
ficial action  of  men ;  it  was  for  a  later  generation,  in  the 
same  spirit  and  with  similar  enlightened  views,  to  build 
up  new  walls  against  monopoly,  and  to  impose  restraints 
upon  fresh  abuses,  which  experience  has  shown  will  arise 
in  every  age. 


Chapter  III. 
Tariff  Reform  {1785-1838). 

Towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  mercan- 
tilism was  declining  and  more  liberal  ideas  were  gaining 
ground ;  under  the  influence  of  sounder  economic  doctrine 
there  was  a  movement  towards  moderating  restrictions 
on  trade.  This  is  seen  in  the  numerous  treaties  of  com- 
merce between  European  nations  which  were  framed 


4o  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

between  1780  and  1790.  An  attempt  had  been  made  in 
17 1 3  to  arrange  a  Treaty  of  Commerce  with  France,  but 
it  was  defeated  by  the  jealousy  of  the  English  commercial 
and  manufacturing  classes  engaged  in  the  silk,  woollen, 
and  linen  trades.  After  the  Peace  of  Versailles  (1783) 
a  better  feeling  arose,  France  showed  a  more  liberal 
spirit  and  a  desire  to  come  into  closer  trade  relations ; 
and  overtures  for  a  commercial  treaty  were  begun  by 
Pitt.  Both  nations,  however,  distrusted  one  another; 
their  suspicions,  together  with  the  attempts  to  get  the 
better  of  one  another,  created  difficulties  in  arriving  at 
any  agreement  on  details.  After  three  years  of  delays, 
Mr.  Eden,  who  was  sent  to  Paris  to  represent  Great 
Britain,  succeeded  in  negotiating  a  treaty,  which  con- 
tinued in  operation  from  1786  until  the  outbreak  of  the 
revolutionary  war  in  1793  once  more  roused  bitter 
animosities  and  renewed  commercial  hostilities.  By  the 
terms  of  this  treaty  France  undertook  to  reduce  the 
duties  upon  British  cotton  and  woollen  goods  to  12  per 
cent  ad  valorem^  and  those  upon  hardware,  cutlery, 
and  other  goods  to  10  per  cent  ad  valorem  (the  duties 
had  previously  been  prohibitive);  manufactured  silks, 
and  goods  composed  of  wool  or  cotton  mixed  with  silk, 
were  still  prohibited.  Great  Britain  reduced  the  duties 
on  French  wines,  vinegar,  brandy,  and  oil,  on  glass  and 
many  other  manufactures,  to  less  than  one-half.  The 
result  was  beneficial  to  both.  Trade  between  the  two 
countries  doubled  in  three  years,  smuggling  declined, 
and  a  more  friendly  feeling  prevailed.  France  entered 
into  similar  treaties  with  Holland  and  Russia,  and  the 
liberalizing  effect  of  the  policy  was  seen  in  a  moderate 
general  tariff  drawn  up  by  the  Constituent  Assembly  in 
1791. 

William  Pitt,  who  was  much  influenced  by  the  writ- 
ings of  Adam  Smith,  had  set  himself  to  carry  out  a 
policy  of  peace,  retrenchment,  and  reform.  He  wished 
to  remodel  the  system  of  taxation,  and  advanced  a  stage 
towards  the  adoption  of  Free-trade  principles  by  reduc- 
ing the  duties  on  imports.  He  hoped  thus  to  promote 
commerce  and  to  stimulate  the  national  industry  and 
wealth,  to  increase  the  revenue,  and  put  a  check  upon 


Tariff  Reform.  41 

the  contraband  trade  which  was  fostered  by  the  system 
of  high  customs  duties.  As  an  example  of  this  illicit 
trading,  the  duty  on  tea  raised  the  price  120  per  cent, 
with  the  result  that  two-thirds  of  the  tea  consumed  in 
the  country  was  smuggled.  Pitt  lowered  the  duty  to 
12^  per  cent  (1784).  He  endeavoured  to  strengthen 
the  finances  of  the  nation  by  economy  in  administration 
and  improved  methods  of  taxation.  By  consolidating 
the  customs  (1787)  and  substituting  one  rate  for  the 
various  duties  imposed  on  each  article,  he  gained  revenue 
and  reduced  the  cost  of  collection,  while  the  public 
benefited  from  the  simplification  and  the  reduction  of 
vexatious  duties.  Pitt  also  devised  new  taxes,  and  bor- 
rowed some  ideas  on  direct  taxation  from  the  Dutch. 
He  imposed  a  tax  upon  inhabited  houses,  and  adopted 
the  succession  duty;  by  reducing  the  taxes  upon  some 
necessaries  and  increasing  those  upon  personal  property, 
he  made  a  very  distinct  movement  from  indirect  to  direct 
taxation,  and  shifted  part  of  the  burden  of  taxation  from 
the  poorer  to  the  richer  classes. 

The  outbreak  of  war,  in  1793,  defeated  Pitt's  cherished 
hopes  of  financial  reform,  put  an  end  to  the  commercial 
treaty  with  France,  and  plunged  the  nations  again  into 
commercial  hostilities;  it  also  created  a  demand  for 
fresh  revenue  to  meet  the  increased  expenditure.  New 
taxes  had  to  be  levied,  old  ones  reimposed ;  and  it  was 
in  the  succeeding  period  of  heavy  taxation,  extending 
over  more  than  twenty  years,  that  the  system  of  pro- 
hibition and  restrictions  thus  adopted  developed  the 
modern  protective  principle  of  fostering  home  industries. 
Each  year,  from  1793  to  1798,  the  customs  and  excise 
duties  were  augmented;  and  in  1798  Pitt  imposed  an 
income-tax  of  10  per  cent  upon  incomes  of  ;^2oo  and 
upwards,  with  a  graduated  scale  for  incomes  down  to 
;^6o ;  this  tax  was  maintained  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

The  effects  of  the  war  were  disastrous  to  British  com- 
merce and  manufactures,  and  they  were  accentuated  by 
several  years  of  bad  crops  (1793-95),  ordinary  industries 
received  a  check,  and  an  impulse  was  given  to  military 
expenditure.  Violent  fluctuations  in  prices  ensued,  com- 
mercial  credit  collapsed,    followed   by   a   crisis   which 


42  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

produced  depression  and  want  of  employment.  The 
scarcity  of  food  is  curiously  illustrated  by  an  agreement 
made  between  members  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament 
in  1796  to  reduce  their  household  consumption  of  wheat 
by  one -third  and  to  recommend  the  practice  in  their 
several  localities.  At  this  time  a  bounty  of  21s.  per 
quarter  was  being  offered  by  the  government  on  wheat 
from  the  south  of  Europe  and  other  distant  parts. 

France  prohibited  the  importation  of  British  produce, 
Britain  retaliated  by  checking  the'entrance  of  food  and 
merchandise  into  France.  Not  content  with  assailing 
one  another's  shipping,  they  interfered  with  the  trading 
in  neutral  vessels,  and  came  into  collision  with  other 
nations.  British  commerce  suffered ;  yet  with  the  United 
States  it  doubled  between  1793  and  1798,  partly  owing 
to  the  export  of  cotton  from  the  States,  which  com- 
menced in  1794,  and  stimulated  the  Lancashire  trade. 
The  Peace  of  Amiens  (1802)  gave  a  short  suspension  of 
hostilities,  but  the  war  was  resumed  in  1803  with  greater 
vigour  and  determination,  and  more  strenuous  attempts 
by  both  parties  to  ruin  one  another's  commerce.  Great 
Britain  sought  to  cut  off  the  trade  between  France  and 
the  colonies  carried  on  under  neutral  flags,  France 
endeavoured  to  exclude  British  goods  from  the  Continent. 
The  decrees  of  Napoleon  (1806-7)  ^^^  the  British  Orders 
in  Council  pushed  the  warfare  upon  supplies  and  com- 
merce to  a  degree  hitherto  unknown.  Each  country 
sought  to  cripple  the  other  in  resources  by  the  destruc- 
tion of  its  commerce.  Napoleon  ordered  British  mer- 
chandise on  the  Continent  to  be  seized  and  burned,  and 
employed  his  troops  in  its  destruction.  A  clandestine 
trade  meanwhile  was  carried  on  by  smuggling,  and  by 
a  system  of  evasions,  at  which  both  parties  connived. 
At  home  trade  was  in  a  miserable  condition,  employ- 
ment was  scarce,  wages  low,  food  expensive,  and 
suffering  frequent.  The  war,  though  ineffectual  in 
wholly  stopping  trade,  was  successful  in  producing 
great  misery. 

The  vast  expenditure  of  the  war  in  the  early  period  had 
called  forth  the  ingenuity  of  Pitt  to  provide  resources. 
From  the  position  of  a  financial  reformer  he  was  driven 


Tariff  Reform. 


43 


to  that  of  a  war  minister.  The  outlay  was  met  by  two 
methods:  (i)  the  extension  of  the  system  of  public  bor- 
rowing, which  built  up  a  huge  national  debt;  and  (2)  by 
a  large  increase  of  taxation,  both  direct  and  indirect. 
Duties  were  placed  upon  almost  every  article  of  con- 
sumption, both  of  home  production  and  foreign, — food, 
raw  materials,  and  manufactured  goods  alike.  At  the 
close  of  the  war  (181 5)  the  nation  found  itself  with 
a  debt  of  ;£"86o,ooo,ooo,  and  taxation  (which  was 
;£"i 7,000,000  before  the  war)  amounting  to  ;£"72,ooo,ooo,^ 
for  a  population  numbering  less  than  20  millions.  Mili- 
tary expenditure  had  averaged  ;£"36,ooo,ooo  over  the  23 
years  of  war,  and  increased  from  ;^4, 250,000  in  1791 
to  ;^6o, 250,000  in  1814.  Between  ;£'5o,ooo,ooo  and 
;£'6o,ooo,ooo  was  paid  in  subsidies  to  continental  allies. 
Corn  imported  in  years  of  scarcity  during  the  war 
(1796,  1800,  1 80 1,  1802,  1805,  1 810)  was  estimated  at 
more  than  ;^2 5, 000,000.2  Rent  of  land  had  risen  nearly 
threefold  during  the  war,  and  the  prices  of  all  consum- 
able goods  were  high. 

It  was  hoped  that  with  peace  would  come  prosperity, 
but  the  country  was  exhausted  by  the  war,  and  its  cessa- 
tion even  caused  some  temporary  want  of  employment. 
There  was  great  distress  among  both  the  manufacturing 


1  Table  comparing  Public  Revenue  for  four  periods  in  ;^s  (omitting  0,000). 
(First  3  cols,  from  Newmarch,  Statistical  Journal.) 


Year 

Year 

Year 

Year 

1815. 

1825. 

1852. 

1896. 

I 

£, 

I 

£ 

Customs,           

10.53 

i6,S5 

20,56 

20,76 

Excise 

26,54 

21,00 

14.84 

26,80 

Assessed  Taxes  and  Land  and  House  Duty, 

6.34 

S.oo 

3.37 

2.50 

Income  and  Property  Tax,     ...         

15,28 

5.52 

16,10 

Stamps  and  Death  Duties,     

6.37 

7.45 

6.76 

18.95 

Post  Office 

1,62 

1,60 

1,02 

11,38 

Telegraphs,       

— 

— 

— 

2,84 

Miscellaneous, 

52 

46 

1.14 

2,64 

Ireland  (separate  for  1815) 

4.70 

— 

71,90 

52,06 

53.21 

101,97 

*The  Present  State  of  England,  Joseph  Lowe,  1823. 


44  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

and  agricultural  classes.  No  measures  were  advanced 
to  mitigate  the  burden  of  taxation  upon  the  poorer 
classes,  but  the  House  of  Commons  insisted,  in  1816, 
upon  the  abolition  of  the  income-tax  (as  being  a  war 
tax),  though  the  ministry,  under  Lord  Liverpool,  wished 
j  to  reduce  it  only  one-half.  The  same  parliament,  com- 
i  posed  largely  of  land-owners,  had  already  passed  a  bill 
;  (181 5)  which  had  for  its  object  to  maintain  the  price  of 
corn  and  keep  up  rents,  while  it  aimed  also  at  keeping 
the  land  under  cultivation  and  providing  a  sufficient 
supply  of  home-grown  corn.  This  law  practically  pro- 
hibited the  importation  of  foreign  corn.  The  Baltic 
Provinces  and  the  United  States  were  quite  capable  of 
sending  a  plentiful  supply,  and  were  willing  to  take  our 
manufactures  in  exchange,  but  they  were  prohibited 
from  doing  so.  The  Navigation  Acts  also  seriously 
hampered  trade ;  though  some  relaxation  had  been  made 
in  1796  in  the  case  of  the  United  States,  and  a  further 
relaxation  was  effected  by  the  commercial  treaty  of 
181 5,  yet  no  general  modification  was  adopted  until 
1822.1 

The  period  of  distress  which  followed  the  war  per- 
plexed the  populace,  who  could  not  understand  its  causes; 
and  it  was  succeeded  by  many  similar  periods  during  the 
next  thirty  years.  Various  causes  contributed  to  the 
depression ;  foremost  amongst  them,  the  enormous  war 
expenditure  which  had  drained  the  country  and  produced 
a  system  of  taxation  pressing  upon  almost  every  item 
of  household  expenditure;  the  restraints  upon  commerce 
checked  the  manufacturing  industries,  imposed  high 
duties  on  materials,  and  excluded  the  corn  which  would 
at  the  same  time  have  fed  the  people  and  stimulated 
trade;  a  demoralizing  system  of  poor-law  administra- 
tion prevailed  which  was  amended  only  in  1834,  ^"^ 
there  were  several  series  of  bad  harvests  and  some 
periods  of  speculation,  followed  by  commercial  crises  in 
I  1825  and  1839,  which  further  disordered  trade.  The 
poorer  classes  suffered  great  hardships  from  want  ot 
employment,  low  wages,  and  dear  food.      Riots  broke 

^  Stephen  Dowell  {History  of  Taxation^  vol.  ii.  pp.  248-250)  gives  the 
summary  of  taxation  for  the  year  181 5  as  follows: — 


Tariff  Reform. 


45 


out  in  1816,  and  bread  shops  were  plundered.  In  the 
Eastern  counties  the  military  were  required  to  repress 
the  disturbances.  Incendiarism  became  frequent,  and 
corn  stacks  were  often  destroyed  by  famishing-  men.^ 
There  was  a  revival  in  the  Midlands  of  the  attacks  on 


25,438,259 


GREAT  BRITAIN. 

£ 
Direct  Taxes— 

Land  Tax,     ...         ...         1,196,000 

House  and  Assessed  Tax, 6,500,000 

Property  and  Income,  ...         ...     14,600,000 

Legacy  and  Succession,       1,297,000 

Insurance,  Auctions,  Licenses,  Loco- 
motion and  Shipping,      1,845,259 

On  Consumption— 

Eatables. 

Salt,  Sugar,  Currants,  &c.,  ...       5,115,663 

Drinks. 

Beer,  Malt,  Hops, 9,596,346 

Wine,  Spirits,  &c., 8,600,772 

Tea,  Coffee, 3,868,050 

Tobacco, 

Raw  Materials. 

Timber,  Coal,  Stone,  Cotton,  Silk,  Hemp,  &c., 
Manufactures. 

Leather,  Soap,  Bricks,  Candles,  Paper,  &c., 
Stamp  Duties, 

Bills,  Receipts,  &c.,  

Total,  Great  Britain,    ... 

IRELAND. 
Excise,  Customs,  Stamps,  &c.,      


Total,  United  Kingdom, 


27,180,831 
2,025,663 

6,062,214 

4,080,721 

2,743,000 

67,530,688 

6,258,723 
73,789,411 


1 "  In  1816,  at  Bideford  the  mob  interfered  to  prevent  the  export  of  a  cargo 
of  potatoes ;  at  Bridport  the  mob  paraded  the  streets,  broke  into  the  bakers' 
shops,  and  proceeded  to  other  acts  of  violence.  Strong  able-bodied  men  in 
Essex  were  often  only  able  to  earn  but  6d.  a  day,  and  wheat  was  at  from  £^ 
to  ;^5  a  quarter.  Farm  buildings,  barns,  stacks,  machinery,  business  pre- 
mises were  set  on  fire,  and  all  agricultural  property  seemed  insecure  and 
liable  to  destruction  by  incendiaries.  At  Swanage  six  people  out  of  every 
seven  were  paupers,  and  the  poor-rate  amounted  to  21J.  in  the  ;^.  ...  In 
Stafford  the  manufacturing  poor  were  reduced  literally  to  starvation.  Men 
were  compelled  to  eat  the  cabbage  stalks  in  their  cottage  gardens  .  .  .  and 
27,500  persons  out  of  a  population  of  84,000  were  in  receipt  of  relief  in 
Birmingham." — (Spencer  Walpole:  History,  vol.  i.  chap,  v.) 


46  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

machinery.  In  some  places  political  demonstrations  led 
to  disorder  and  pillaging"  of  shops.  The  distress  gave 
rise  in  some  parts  to  agitation  for  parliamentary  reform. 
The  farming  classes  were  not  exempt  from  suffering, 
and  many  farmers  who  had  broken  up  land  for  corn 
when  rents  were  high,  and  the  price  of  wheat  loos.  a 
quarter,  found  themselves  threatened  with  ruin  in  the 
periods  of  lower  prices  and  depression  which  ensued 
upon  the  advent  of  peace. 

The  first  public  movement  against  the  system  of 
Protection  was  made  in  1820,  at  a  time  when  not  only 
corn  but  nearly  every  article  of  manufacture  was  pro- 
*  tected.  It  came  from  the  merchants  of  London,  who 
presented  a  memorial  (drawn  up  by  Thomas  Tooke, 
author  of  The  History  of  Prices)  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, complaining  of  the  **  impolicy  and  injustice  of 
the  restriction  system",  asking  for  freedom  of  trade 
except  as  regards  revenue,  and  adopting  definitely  the 
position  and  arguments  of  Adam  Smith.  The  Edinburgh 
Chamber  of  Commerce  sent  in  an  equally  forcible  peti- 
tion, urging  the  same  enlightened  views  on  trade.  Lord 
Liverpool's  reply  was  **  that  the  difficulty  of  the  reform 
of  taxation  was  in  the  vested  interests  which  had  grown 
up  and  which  would  be  imperilled  if  any  attempt  were 
made  at  such  a  design  ".  The  House  of  Commons  re- 
ported favourably  upon  the  proposals  set  forth  in  the 
petitions.  The  years  1823-1825  were  comparatively 
prosperous.  Huskisson,  who  was  President  of  the  Board 
of  Trade,  then  commenced  a  series  of  financial  reforms 
extending  over  four  years,  and  reducing  the  tariff"- 
restrictions  upon  most  foreign  manufactures.  He  also 
succeeded  in  modifying  the  Navigation  Acts,^  both  as 

/      1  The  Act  of  Navigation  (1651),  which  originated  in  political  and  com- 
(  mercial  jealousy  of  the  Dutch,  declared:  (i)  that  no  goods  or  commodities     , 
whatever  of  the  growth,   produce,   or  manufacture    of  Asia,   Africa,  or 
America  should  be  imported  into  England  or  Ireland  or  any  of  the  planta- 
tions, except  directly  in  ships  belonging  to  English  subjects,  and  of  which 
the  master  and  greater  number  of  the  crew  were  Englishmen.     (2)  That  no 
goods  of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  any  country  in  Europe 
should  be  imported  into  Great  Britain,  except  in  British  ships  or  in  such     J 
ships  as  were  the  real  property  of  the  people  of  the  country  or  place  in   / 
which  the  goods  were  produced,  or  from  which  they  could  only  be,  or/ 
mostly  ware,  exported. 


Tariff  Reform. 


47 


they  affected  the  Colonies  and  foreign  countries,  and  he 
paved  the  way  for  the  ultimate  abolition  of  those  re- 
straints on  shipping-  by  passing  a  measure  **  to  place  the 
shipping  of  any  foreign  state  in  the  ports  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  on  a  footing  of  equality  with  our  shipping, 
provided  such  states  would  afford  reciprocal  privileges 
in  their  ports  to  the  shipping  of  the  United  Kingdom  ". 

Huskisson  endeavoured  to  modify  the  duties  on  the 
import  of  raw  materials,  and  he  succeeded  in  lowering 
many ;  he  also  aimed  at  a  tariff  on  manufactured  imports 
which  should  not  exceed  30  per  cent  ad  valorem^  The 
duty  on  wool  was  reduced  from  6^.  to  \d.  per  lb.,  and 
its  export  (hitherto  prohibited)  was  permitted;  the  im- 
port duty  on  raw  silk  was  reduced  from  \d.  to  \d,  per 
lb.,  that  on  thrown  silk  from  145-.  8^.  to  5^.  per  lb.,  and 
manufactured  silk,  previously  prohibited,  was  admitted 
at  a  duty  of  30  per  cent. 

The  silk  trade,  carried  on  in  Spitalfields,  Coventry, 
and  the  eastern  counties,  had  enjoyed  a  monopoly  for 
sixty  years,  yet  the  weavers  were  in  a  miserable  condi- 
tion, and  often  engaged  in  riots,  and  French  silks  were 
smuggled  very  plentifully  into  the  country.  The  in- 
dustry was  declining,  there  was  no  improvement  in  its 
methods:  manufacturers  complained  that  an  export 
trade  might  be  created  by  the  help  of  a  drawback  equal 
to  the  duty  on  the  imported  materials.  In  proposing 
the  reduction  of  the  duty  on  silk,  Huskisson  thus  states 
his  opinions  on  the  effects  of  Protection:  '*We  are  far 
behind  other  nations  in  this  industry,  it  (Protection)  has 
a  chilling  and  benumbing  effect,  men  are  rendered  in- 
different to  exertion  by  the  indolent  security  of  a  pro- 
hibitory system  ". 


1  Leading  Modifications  of  Import  Duties  between  1823  and  1825. 

Silk       manufactures  prohibition,        altered  to  30  and  25  jwr  cent. 

Cotton              „            varying  from  50  to  75    per  cent,          „  10         ,, 

Linen               „            varying  from  50  to  180  per  cent,          „  25         ,, 

Paper               „            prohibition,       „  same  as  excise. 

Woollen           ,,            so  per  cent,       ,,  15  per  cent. 

Leather,                         75  per  cent,       „  30         ,, 

Iron  bar,                       ^6J^  per  ton, ,,  Aijiperton. 

Earthenware,                75  per  cent „  15  per  cent. 

Olive-oil,                        AiS,  15J.  7^.  per  ton,             ..              „  ;^4,4J.porton. 

Flax,                              5</.  per  cwt, „  \d.  per  cwt. 

Glass  bottles,                8j.  per  dozen, ,,  4*.  per  dozen. 


^        OF  xr 


48  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

Huskisson  advanced  the  cause  of  free  commerce,  and 
removed  an  injustice  to  Ireland,  by  abolishing  in  1823  the 
remaining-  duties  upon  her  trade  with  Great  Britain,  a 
measure  attempted  by  Pitt  in  1785,  but  then  defeated, 
and  not  completed  at  the  time  of  the  Union  from  defer- 
ence to  English  interests.  He  also  simplified  the  admin- 
istration of  the  customs  and  the  complicated  statutes  by 
which  they  were  regulated.^  His  course  of  enlightened 
reform  was  unfortunately  checked  in  1827  by  the  death 
of  Lord  Liverpool,  and  the  break-up  of  the  ministry.  It 
was,  however,  highly  satisfactory  in  its  results;  con- 
sumption increased,  trade  and  revenue  improved,  and 
the  principle,  already  proved  by  Pitt's  budget  of  1784, 
was  established,  that  a  reduction  of  duties,  by  adding  to 
prosperity  and  commerce,  can  become  a  means  of  yield- 
ing greater  revenue. 

These  reforms  had  been  very  tentative  and  cautious, 
but  were  a  distinct  advance  on  the  lines  of  free-trading. 
A  beginning  had  been  made.  They  did  not,  however, 
touch  the  stronger  interests;  the  duties  on  corn  and 
agricultural  produce,  which  were  almost  prohibitive, 
remained,  2  while  sugar  and  timber  were  also  heavily 
burdened  by  highly  differential  or  prohibitive  duties. 

When  the  Whigs  again  resumed  office,  in  1830,  an 
attempt  to  continue  the  reforms  in  taxation  was  made 
by  Lord  Althorpe.  His  object  was  to  give  relief  to  the 
lower  classes,  and  by  removing  duties  which  interfered 
with  manufactures  to  find  them  employment.  In  the 
budget  of  1 83 1  he  proposed  considerable  reductions  on 
manufactured  goods,  but  his  scheme  was  not  accepted, 
and  he  did  not  accomplish  much.  Public  interest  was 
now  becoming  absorbed  in  the  question  of  political 
reform.  The  Reform  Bill  was  passed  at  length  in  1832, 
and  many  manufacturing  towns,  for  the  first  time,  re- 
ceived representation  in  Parliament,  and  the  power  of 
the  middle  classes  was  increased.  For  some  years  other 
problems  engrossed  Parliament.     The  Poor  Law  Reform 

^  When  Huskisson  commenced  his  reforms,  about  1500  Acts  of  Parliament 
regulated  the  administration  of  the  customs  regarding  entry,  export,  and 
custody  of  goods ;  he  reduced  these  Acts  to  11. 

2  The  duty  on  butter  was  21J.  per  cwt.,  on  bacon  28^.,  on  cheese  lu., 
lard  Bs.,  on  potatoes  2s,  per  cwt.,  salt  i$s.  per  bushel. 


Tariff  Reform.  49 

(1834),  Abolition  of  West  Indian  Slavery  (1833),  Muni- 
cipal Reform  (1835),  and  Tithe  Commutation  (1836)  were 
among  the  useful  measures  passed ;  the  monopoly  of  the 
East  India  Company  was  extinguished  in  1833,  and 
Post  Office  reforms  were  carried  in  1839  which  effected 
a  saving  on  communication  equivalent  to  a  reduction  of 
taxation. 

Meanwhile,  in  1830,  an  important  contribution  was 
made  to  the  subject  of  taxation  by  Sir  H.  Parnell,  who 
published  an  analysis  of  the  revenue  of  1829,  and  criti- 
cised the  system  of  duties  in  a  work  on  Financial 
Reform.  He  showed  that  taxes  on  materials  were  a 
i  loss  to  industry  and  to  the  employment  of  capital  and 
labour,  that  export  duties  on  machinery  were  an  injury 
to  industry  and  the  export  trade,  and  that  excessive 
duties  diminished  revenue  by  checking  imports  and  en- 
couraging contraband  trade;  this  irregular  mode  of 
importation  had  become  so  general  as  scarcely  to  be 
deemed  a  serious  offence;  half  the  foreign  goods  con- 
sumed were  smuggled,  and  the  illicit  trading  caused  a 
large  expenditure  to  the  country  on  officers  for  preven- 
tion. So  bold  and  open  was  this  contraband  trade  that 
smugglers  even  issued  circulars  stating  the  rates  they 
charged  for  goods  by  the  ** indirect  channel".  Peel 
read  such  a  circular  in  the  House  of  Commons  (when 
advocating  his  reforms  in  1842),  in  which  lace,  gloves, 
and  other  French  goods  were  offered  to  a  London 
firm  at  rates  "considerably  below  your  custom-house 
duties". 

Sir  H.  Parnell  recommended  an  income-tax  on  all 
property  and  incomes,  and  pointed  to  the  results  of 
Huskisson's  reforms  as  demonstrating  the  gains  from 
reduction  of  taxes  on  imports.  His  arguments,  which, 
like  Huskisson's,  were  derived  from  Adam  Smith,  had 
great  weight  with  Sir  Robert  Peel,  who  came  into  office 
in  1 84 1,  and  at  once  entered  upon  a  course  of  financial 
reform.  In  each  year  from  1837  to  1842  the  national 
balance-sheet  had  shown  a  deficit:  in  1842  it  amounted 
to  two  millions,  a  result  for  which  bad  harvests,  the 
speculation  and  rash  trading  fostered  by  the  new  joint- 
stock  system  of  banking  which  ended  in  the  crisis  of 

(H460)  D 


50  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

1839,  together  with  the  defects  of  the  revenue  system, 
were  jointly  responsible. 

A  Parliamentary  Committee  in  1840,  on  Import  Duties, 
emphasized  the  facts  set  forth  by  Sir  H.  Parnell.  It 
exposed  the  absurdity  and  wastefulness  of  the  existing- 
customs  system  in  no  ambiguous  manner.  The  tariff 
oppressed  every  class,  but  especially  the  wage-receivers, 
to  whom  an  extension  of  commerce  meant  employment 
as  well  as  cheap  food.  Taxes,  levied  at  about  11 50 
different  rates  on  all  articles  and  on  no  common  prin- 
ciple, realized  ;^23, 000,000;  of  this  sum  ;£'2o,ooo,ooo  was 
raised  on  10  articles  only,  ;^i, 000,000  on  8  other  articles, 
while  all  the  remainder  produced  less  than  ;£"!, 000,000, 
some  yielding  only  a  few  shillings;  many  duties  were 
entirely  prohibitive  and  imposed  a  heavy  burden  on  the 
consumer  in  high  prices  while  they  yielded  nothing  to 
revenue.  The  duties  on  food  alone  were  estimated  to 
inflict  a  loss  equal  in  amount  to  the  whole  of  the  revenue 
derived  from  other  articles ;  the  system  of  custom-house 
administration  was  expensive  and  irritating. 

In  1842  Peel  brought  in  his  budget  for  financial  reform, 
and,  in  imitation  of  Pitt,  he  provided  the  means  for  the 
proposed  remission  of  duties  by  an  income-tax  of  7^.  in 
the  £f  to  be  levied  on  incomes  of  ;^  150  and  upwards  for 
five  years,  during  which  period  he  anticipated  that  the 
revenue  would  overtake  the  deficiency.  His  principle 
was,  to  reduce  the  cost  of  living,  to  remove  all  prohibi-  \, 
tive  and  reduce  all  protective  duties ;  to  reduce  taxes  on  / 
raw  materials  to  a  nominal  amount  or  abolish  them 
altogether;  to  lower  the  rates  on  partly-manufactured 
goods,  which  were  really  materials  of  manufacture,  and 
to  reduce  those  on  manufactures  to  a  moderate  and 
nearly  uniform  rate  of  about  20  per  cent.  He  carried 
his  measure,  abolishing  and  reducing  duties  on  750 
articles;  but  he  deliberately  left  wine  and  brandy  "as 
instruments  of  negotiation  with  a  view  of  effecting  a 
reduction  in  the  duties  imposed  by  other  countries  on 
the  produce  of  our  country".  Peel  had  previously  in- 
troduced his  new  sliding-scale^  for  corn,  and  did  not  on 

»  The  sliding-scale  system  of  duties  was  adopted  in  France  in  1819,  and 
was  copied  by  other  countries.     It  was  a  scheme  by  which  the  duty  was 


Tariff  Reform, 


51 


this  occasion  deal  with  the  corn  duties,  the  Navigation 
Act  monopolies,  or  the  duties  on  sugar.  As  a  cautious 
reformer,  he  preferred  to  remove  first  the  duties  which 
which  were  obviously  wasteful  and  vexatious,  and  to 
establish  the  principle  and  prove  its  success  before  pro- 
ceeding to  those  cases  in  which  vested  interests  would 
offer  strong  opposition.  So  far,  though  very  sweeping, 
his  measures  were  tentative,  and  calculated  to  show  the 
advantage  of  reduction,  and  to  educate  the  people  to  a 
further  application  of  the  principle. 

Peel,  however,  moved  too  slowly  for  the  Anti-Corn- 
law  League,  and  his  long  resistance  to  their  urgent 
appeals  caused  him  to  be  generally  treated  as  an  opponent 
of  Free-trade  until  the  final  stage  of  that  agitation  was 
reached.  Yet  Peel's  finance,  from  1841,  was  entirely  in 
sympathy  with  Free-trade  principles,  and  his  reforms 
were  steps  towards  a  more  complete  adoption  of  that 
policy.  As  a  statesman  he  knew  the  difficulties  of  prac- 
tical politics;  though  he  moved  slowly  he  was  progress- 
ing surely  towards  the  goal  from  which,  as  he  explained 
later,  he  knew  there  was  no  return.^  In  the  domain  of 
practice  many  considerations  arise,  and  it  is  what  is 
possible,  not  what  the  desire  for  strict  application  of 
principle  would  dictate,  that  has  to  be  adopted.  Though 
leader  of  the  Conservative  party.  Peel  was  careful 
at  no  time  to  pledge  himself  to  the  maintenance  of  a 
protective  policy.  He  clearly  defined  his  own  position 
with  regard  to  the  Corn-laws  in  his  speech  in  the  debate 
on  Mr.  Villiers's  annual  motion  in  1839,  when  he  said: 
'*  Unless  the  existence  of  the  Corn-law  can  be  shown  to 
be  consistent  not  only  with  the  prosperity  of  agriculture 
and  the  maintenance  of  the  landlords'  interest,  but  also 
with  the  protection  and  maintenance  of  the  general  in- 
terests of  the  country,  and  especially  with  the  improve- 
ment of  the  condition  of  the  labouring  class,  the  Corn- 
regulated  automatically  to  different  circumstances.  Peel  started  with  a 
duty  of  20s.  a  quarter  on  wheat  when  the  average  price  was  50J.  a  quarter. 
As  the  price  rose  is.  a  quarter  the  duty  fell  u.  a  quarter  (with  a  few  excep- 
tions) until  at  73J.  and  upwards  it  remained  at  is.  a  quarter. 

^  "But  who  will  re-establish  the  Corn-laws  once  abrogated,  though  from  a 
casual  and  temporary  pressure.  "—Letter  of  Sir  R.  Peel  to  Lord  Heytesbury. 
{Memoirs  of  Sir  R.  Peel,  vol.  ii.  * 


52  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

law  is  practically  at  an  end".  And  again  in  1842:  "I 
should  not  consider  myself  a  friend  to  the  agriculturist  if 
I  asked  for  a  protective  duty  with  a  view  of  propping  up 
rents,  or  for  the  purpose  of  defending  his  interest  or  the 
interest  of  any  particular  class  ".  And  in  his  Memoirs 
he  writes:  **  During  the  discussion  in  Parliament  on  the 
Corn-law  of  1842,  I  was  more  than  once  pressed  to  give 
a  guarantee  (so  far  as  a  minister  could  give  it)  that  the 
amount  of  protection  established  by  that  law  should  be 
permanently  adhered  to;  but  although  I  did  not  then 
contemplate  the  necessity  for  further  changes,  I  uniformly 
refused  to  fetter  the  discretion  of  the  Government  by 
any  such  assurances  as  those  that  were  required  from 
me    . 

Peel's  part  in  the  repeal  of  the  Corn-laws  is  reserved 
for  later  discussion;  here  we  continue  the  brief  record 
of  his  financial  reforms.  In  1845  he  could  point  to  the 
success  of  the  measures  he  had  introduced,  and  he  then 
succeeded  in  obtaining  a  continuation  Of  the  income-tax 
for  three  years  in  order  that  he  might  extend  his  system 
of  reform.  He  was  thus  enabled  to  further  simplify  the 
customs,  and  to  remove  450  duties  entirely  from  the  tariff, 
many  of  them  on  raw  materials  of  industries,  such  as 
cotton,  silk,  hemp,  flax,  hides,  &c.  Duties  on  exports 
were  finally  abolished;  import  duties  on  manufactured 
articles  of  cotton,  wool,  linen,  leather,  and  metals  were 
reduced ;  the  differential  duties  on  sugar  (which  varied 
with  the  country  of  origin)  were  cut  down.  The  latter 
measures  encountered  opposition  from  those  who  wished 
to  retain  some  duties  for  the  purpose  of  negotiating 
commercial  treaties.  The  remaining  alterations  in  the 
tariff,  completing  the  Free-trade  policy,  and  reducing 
the  British  tariff  to  one  for  revenue  only,  were  carried 
out  subsequently  by  Mr.  Gladstone,  who,  as  President  of 
the  Board  of  Trade,  had  shared  very  fully  the  labour 
involved  in  the  details  connected  with  Peel's  remissions 
of  duty. 

Before  entering  upon  the  history  of  the  agitation 
against  the  Corn-laws,  it  may  be  well  to  notice  the 
general  character  of  the  previous  interference  by  govern- 
ment with  the  import  and  export  of  corn.     The  great 


Tariff  Reform.  53 

stniggfle  for  freedom  of  trade  finally  took  place  upon  this 
interest,  and  the  corn  duty  is  commonly  regarded  as  the 
central  problem  of  Free-trading,  both  on  account  of  the 
severity  of  that  struggle,  and  because  of  the  extreme 
importance  to  this  country  that  attaches  to  an  adequate 
supply  of  imported  food ;  but  the  principle  of  free  im- 
portation has  almost  equal  significance  for  all  imported 
articles  which  form  the  materials  of  British  industry.  It 
was  mainly  to  the  freeing  of  these,  and  to  the  sim- 
plification of  our  customs  system,  that  Sir  Robert  Peel 
devoted  his  efforts  for  some  years  before  the  climax  of 
the  Corn-law  repeal  was  reached ;  the  enormous  strides 
that  he  made  in  this  direction  entitle  him  to  the  credit  of 
having  accomplished  the  second  considerable  stage  in 
the  Free-trade  movement  of  this  century. 

The  corn-trade  was  subjected  to  legislative  interfer- 
ence lor  many  centuries.  Regulation  may  be  said  to 
have  taken  three  <^\sXAnct  forms:  the  first  wa.s  prohibition 
of  export,  dating  from  1360,  while  free  importation  was 
allowed;  up  to  1793  regulation  was  mainly  directed  to 
export,  although  importation  also  came  under  control. 
Following  the  French  war,  stringent  Corn-laws  were 
imposed  in  181 5,  which  checked  free  importation  to 
encourage  the  growth  of  home  supplies.  Neither  policy 
succeeded,  for  in  both  cases  there  were  great  irregulari- 
ties in  supply,  and  great  and  sudden  variations  in  price. 
Finally,  in  1846,  the  policy  of  interference  was  reversed, 
and  freedom  of  trading  was  substituted,  with  no  regula- 
tion of  either  importing  or  exporting  beyond  a  registra- 
tion duty  of  i^.  a  quarter  on  wheat,  which  was  removed 
in  1869., 

Legislation  during  these  six  centuries  was  frequent 
and  variable,  a  fact  which  demonstrated  that  each  fresh 
attempt  at  regulation  was  a  failure,  as  it  had  to  be 
superseded  by  another.  The  Act  of  1360  was  relaxed  in 
1394  to  permit  exportation  to  friendly  states.  In  1436  a 
limit  was  placed  upon  this  privilege;  in  1463  importa- 
tion was  prohibited  until  wheat  reached  6^.  Sd.  a  quarter. 
In  1534  exportation  of  grain  was  forbidden,  except  for 
victualling  the  English  possessions  of  Calais  and  Guienne, 
on  the  ground  that  scarcity  and  high  prices  ensued  at 


54  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

home.  This  policy  also  failed  to  encourage  corn-grow- 
ing in  England,  for  under  Edward  VI.  it  was  enacted 
that  as  much  land  should  be  tilled  in  every  parish  as  had 
been  under  the  plough  since  the  accession  of  Henry 
VIII.,  and  a  penalty  was  imposed  for  any  failure. 

In  1554  exportation  was  again  allowed  up  to  the 
6s.  8d,  limit,  the  law  against  it  having  proved  futile; 
after  eight  years  the  limit  of  price  was  raised  to  lay.; 
under  Elizabeth  and  the  Stuarts  various  modifications 
were  made;  in  1670  exportation  was  checked  at  53^.  4^. 
per  quarter,  and  importation  was  forbidden  until  that 
price  was  reached,  which  was  practically  prohibitive. 
The  idea  of  the  necessity  for  a  steady  high  price  in  the 
interests  of  agriculture  had  gained  ground,  and  this  idea 
prevailed  until  the  abolition  of  the  Corn-laws.  In  1689 
the  landlords  secured  a  bounty  of  5^.  per  quarter  on  the 
export  of  wheat  when  it  did  not  exceed  48^. ,  and  propor- 
tionate bounties  on  barley  and  other  grain. 

From  1697  to  1765  the  average  export  of  corn  was 
500,000  quarters,  a  large  part  of  which  went  to  Holland. 
During  this  period  the  imports  of  grain  were  small.  By 
the  Act  of  1773  the  bounty  on  exported  wheat  was 
altered  to  begin  only  when  the  price  fell  to  44^.  per 
quarter,  and  importation  was  legal  with  a  duty  of  only 
6d.  a  quarter  when  the  price  of  wheat  was  not  less 
than  48^. 

This  was  the  most  liberal  scale  during  the  whole  his- 
tory of  the  corn  restriction,  and  it  was  obtained  largely 
by  the  advocacy  of  Burke,  who  pointed  out  that  the 
landed  interest  was  not  distinct  from  the  trading  interest, 
and  that  *'he  who  separates  the  interest  of  the  consumer 
from  the  interest  of  the  grower  starves  the  country". 

The  limit  of  import  was  raised  to  54?.  in  1791  on  the 
plea  that  the  nation  might  otherwise  become  dependent 
upon  foreign  countries  for  food.  In  1804  a  further  change 
was  made  in  favour  of  high  prices;  the  lower  limit  of 
importation,  with  a  duty  of  24^.  3^^.,  was  raised  to  63^. 
per  quarter ;  between  635.  and  66^.  the  duty  was  2s,  6d. , 
and  above  66^-.  it  was  6d.  per  quarter. 

For  nearly  a  century  prior  to  1773  the  exportation 
of  corn  had  been  stimulated  by  the   aid  of  bounties; 


Tariff  Reform.  55 

between  1773  and  1793  little  corn  was  either  exported  or 
imported;  from  1793  exporting  ceased,  and  succeeding 
legislation  was  directed  to  checking  or  regulating  im- 
portation. Towards  the  end  of  the  century  circum- 
stances were  altering;  new  industries  had  followed  on  a 
period  of  invention ;  a  town  population  was  growing  up, 
and  the  cotton,  iron,  and  coal  trades  were  developing: 
Great  Britain  was  becoming  a  manufacturing  country 
and  an  exporter  of  cotton  goods.  During  the  first 
twenty  years  of  the  nineteenth  century  wheat  averaged 
98^.  a  quarter.  Violent  fluctuations  in  prices  occurred 
during  the  whole  of  the  war  with  France.  An  excep- 
tional number  of  bad  seasons  made  scarcity  at  intervals, 
the  war  created  difficulties  in  obtaining  foreign  supplies, 
taxation  was  extremely  heavy,  trade  was  dislocated  and 
uncertain,  the  poor-law  added  to  the  misery  by  its  mis- 
taken methods,  irregularity  in  employment  and  violent 
changes  in  price  created  much  distress  among  all  classes 
dependent  upon  industry.  The  rise  in  prices  was  further 
increased  by  the  scarcity  of  labour,  as  men  were  with- 
drawn from  agriculture  tor  military  service;  and  during 
the  last  five  years  of  the  war  prices  were  further  raised 
by  the  depreciation  of  the  paper  currency.  The  enor- 
mous expense  of  the  war  and  the  payment  of  subsidies 
(some  ;^6o,ooo,ooo)  to  Continental  allies  created  a 
scarcity  of  money,  which  led  to  the  suspension  of  cash 
payments  by  the  Bank  of  England  in  1797,  and,  after  a 
time,  to  the  over-issue  and  depreciation  of  the  bank-note. 
This  inflation  of  the  paper  currency  raised  gold  to  a 
premium  of  20  per  cent  in  1810,  and  it  increased  to 
29  per  cent  by  181 3.  The  influence  of  the  inflation  upon 
prices  was  considerable,  though  it  seems  not  to  have 
been  understood  at  the  time;  every  variation  increased 
fluctuation ;  the  disturbance  was  most  injurious  to  com- 
merce, and  a  source  of  loss  to  ordinary  consumers. 
/  Owing  to  the  high  price  of  corn  which  prevailed 
during  the  wars,  the  operation  of  the  Corn-law  was 
slight.  Commerce  was  impeded  by  the  wars,  but  the 
deficient  harvest  of  1809,  which  raised  the  price  of  wheat 
to  ;^5  and  £6  per  quarter,  led  to  an  importation  in 
1810   of  ;^7, 000,000   worth.      During   the   succeeding 


56  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

^  years,  when  the  edicts  of  Napoleon  and  the  Orders  in 
Council  were  in  force,  importation  was  checked,  and  the 
price  of  wheat  in  1812  and  181 3  averaged  ;^6  per 
quarter. 

In  1814,  with  the  prospect  of  peace,  the  price  of  corn 
fell  considerably,  and  an  attempt  was  made  to  raise  the 
duties  on  importation;  the  agitation  and  resistance 
aroused  in  the  country  prevented  the  measure  from 
passing  the  House  of  Commons.  But  in  the  following- 
year,  notwithstanding  many  petitions  and  much  opposi- 
tion, an  Act  was  passed  by  which  corn  was  excluded 
until  the  average  price  was  80s.  per  quarter  for  wheat, 
40^.  for  barley,  and  26s.  for  oats.  To  the  British  colonies 
(which,  however,  sent  little  corn)  the  limits  of  price  were 
675.,  32^.,  and  22^.  The  measure,  thus  hurried  through 
Parliament,  led  to  disturbances,  and  riots  took  place  in 
London. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  a  protest  against  the 
Corn-law  of  181 5  was  drawn  up  in  the  House  of  Lords 
by  Lord  Grenville,  and  signed  by  ten  Peers,  on  the 
ground  that  it  was  a  restraint  on  commerce  and  an 
artificial  and  injurious  restriction,  adverse  to  the  pros- 
perity of  the  nation,  and  more  peculiarly  so  in  the  case 
of  that  commodity  on  which  depends  the  existence  of  a 
large  portion  of  the  community;  that  the  expectations 
from  it  were  delusive,  as  it  would  not  contribute  to  pro- 
duce plenty,  cheapness,  or  steadiness  of  price;  that,  in 
any  case,  it  would  entail  a  great  present  evil,  giving  a 
bounty  to  the  grower  of  corn  by  a  tax  levied  upon  the 
consumer;  and  that  Parliament  was  wholly  uninformed 
of  the  causes  of  public  distress. 

The  seasons  of  1816  and  1817  were  unfavourable  and 
the  crops  deficient;  wheat  rose  to  an  average  of  g6s.  iid. 
in  1817,  and  even  reached  112^.  Sd.  Importation  took 
place  at  these  times,  but  great  privation  had  arisen 
before  the  imports  were  in  any  degree  proportionate  to 
the  demand.^  Under  a  system  which  was  prohibitive  in 
ordinary  years,  there  could  be  no  regular  foreign  supply 
or  organized  trade  in  corn,  and  it  was  only  after  the 

*Com  was  imported  in  1817,  1818,  1819,  at  a  cost  of  ;^2,ooo,ooo  (Lowe, 
State  <tf  England). 


Tariff  Reform.  57 

,  scarcity-price  had  been  reached  and  suffering  had  be- 
\  come  very  severe  that  supplies  came  in  adequately.  The 
■  imports  became  most  abundant  when  the  period  of 
dearth  was  coming-  to  an  end,  so  that  they  coincided 
with  the  increased  home-supplies  of  the  good  years,  and 
forced  down  prices.  The  periods  of  scarcity  starved  the 
labourers  with  high  prices,  and  years  of  plenty  ruined 
the  farmers  with  low  prices. 

The  fears  expressed  in  the  petition  of  the  Peers  were 
amply  fulfilled.  Rents,  which  had  been  lowered  after 
the  fall  in  prices  in  18 14,  again  rose,  and  prices  fluctu- 
ated; in  good  years  the  crops  realized  less  than  half 
I  that  which  they  produced  in  bad  years.  Steady  high 
i  prices  had  been  expected  as  the  result  of  legislation, 
but  they  were  never  attained.  It  might  have  been  fore- 
seen that  by  restricting  the  supply  to  the  limited  area  of 
the  country,  prices  must  fluctuate  with  every  variation  in 
the  seasons.  From  1820  to  1822  there  were  no  less  than 
475  petitions  to  the  House  of  Commons  complaining  of 
the  distress  and  of  the  exhaustion  of  agricultural  capital, 
of  high  rents  and  rates,  and  of  the  poverty  of  the 
farmers,  whose  rents  had  been  based  on  the  assumption 
of  the  higher  prices  to  be  secured  under  the  Corn-laws. 

Before  a  Committee  of  Inquiry  of  the  Lords  and 
Commons  (1821-1822)  abundant  evidence  was  produced 
to  show  that  the  act  had  not  realized  what  its  promoters 
had  declared,  high  rents  alone  excepted,  as  these  had 
been  based  upon  anticipated  high  prices.  It  was  stated 
that  the  tenants  were  paying  charges  and  outgoings 
f  from  capital  and  not  from  profits ;  and  that  prices  were 
'  ruinously  low  in  spite  of  Protection,  which  at  that  time 
amounted  to  monopoly,  since,  with  one  exception  for 
oats,  the  ports  had  been  closed  against  all  foreign  im- 
ports for  nearly  thirty  months.  Even  some  land-owners 
complained  that  the  act  was  detrimental,  because  it  led 
to  diminished  consumption  of  food.  Statistics  were  pro- 
duced from  some  of  the  large  towns — Birmingham, 
Leeds,  Sheffield, — which  showed  a  greatly  decreased 
consumption  of  meat;  while  prices  fell,  the  demand 
diminished  still  more,  for  the  paralysis  of  trade  caused 
by  the  system  of  Protection  had  reduced  the  employment 


58  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

of  those  who  lived  by  manufactures  for  export,  and  their 
consumption  of  food  was  necessarily  cut  down  in  the 
same  degree.  Multitudes  were  thrown  upon  the  poor- 
rates,  which,  being  augmented  in  towns,  spread  the  bur- 
den more  widely.  Between  18 14  and  1820  poor-rates 
doubled  in  many  parishes.  The  vicious  poor-law  system, 
which  gave  relief  in  kind  or  money  in  proportion  to  the 
price  of  bread,  aggravated  the  evil.  The  Report  of  the 
Select  Committee  of  182 1  left  no  doubt  as  to  the  fact  of 
the  distress  which  had  overtaken  the  farmers,  and  had 
involved  the  shopkeeping  and  other  classes.  They  sug- 
gested no  remedies,  but  their  faith  in  Protection  was 
shaken,  and  they  expressed  *'  a  doubt  whether  the  only 
solid  foundation  of  the  flourishing  state  of  agriculture 
is  not  laid  in  abstaining  as  much  as  possible  from  inter- 
ference either  by  Protection  or  Prohibition  with  the  appli- 
cation of  capital  in  any  branch  of  industry  ". 

As  a  result  of  the  inquiry  a  small  modification  of  the 
Corn-law  was  made  in  1823  by  Lord  Liverpool,  and  the 
limit  of  exclusion  was  reduced  from  Say.  to  70^.  for  the 
importation  of  wheat,  with  similar  reductions  for  other 
kinds  of  grain.  As  prices  did  not  again  rise  to  this  level 
during  the  six  years  the  law  was  in  force,  the  Act  was  a 
dead  letter,  it  gave  no  relief.  Fluctuations  continued 
as  before.  In  1829  further  legislation  took  place;  the 
government  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  of  which  Pitt 
and  Huskisson  were  members,  introduced  a  new  sliding 
scale  based  on  64^.  as  the  standard.  At  64^.  a  quarter, 
a  duty  of  23^.  Sd.  was  imposed,  and  the  scale  was  gradu- 
ated so  that  at  73^.  the  duty  was  only  i^.  per  quarter. 
This  was  the  scale  in  operation  when  the  agitation  for 
repeal  was  commenced. 

No  good  results  accrued  from  these  manipulations  of 
the  tariff.  Prices  fluctuated  as  before  with  the  seasons, 
averaging  61^.  8d.  for  the  five  years  1829-1833.  The 
distress  among  farmers  increased  to  such  a  degree  that 
a  further  parliamentary  committee  was  appointed  in 
1833  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  agriculture.  The  evi- 
dence was  most  conclusive  as  to  the  reality  of  the  farmers' 
complaints  and  their  inability  to  meet  outgoings  ^oni 
current  prices.     "  Rates  had  increased,  especially  poor- 


Tariff  Reform.  59 

.rates,  rents  had  not  fallen  with  prices,  and  the  savings 
jof  many  were  gone,  their  credit  failing,  and  their  re- 
,^ sources  generally  exhausted."  Numbers  of  farmers  had 
j  been  ruined,  and  their  capital  was  so  reduced  that  the 
I  system  of  farming  had  retrograded,  and  land  was  going 
I  out  of  cultivation.  Labourers  were  in  like  distress,  and 
had  resorted  to  rioting  and  incendiarism. 

The  following  copy  of  a  petition  to  the  House  of 
Commons  from  agriculturalists  in  Somerset  (one  of 
many  sent  in)  describes  the  condition  of  that  class  under 
the  operation  of  a  law  designed  to  foster  agriculture : 

'  *  We,  the  gentry,  magistrates,  clergy,  freeholders,  and 
occupiers  of  land  in  the  district  of  the  once  opulent  Vale 
of  Taunton  most  humbly  represent  to  your  honourable 
House  that  the  cruel  distress  throughout  the  district  in 
which  we  reside  has  arrived  at  an  unparalleled  height 
and  is  daily  increasing  to  an  alarming  extent  with  a 
progressive  decline  in  the  value  of  all  productions  of  the 
earth,  accompanied  by  an  overwhelming  burden  of  taxa- 
tion such  as  was  never  endured  by  any  country,  and  has 
swallowed  up  the  capital  of  the  farmer,  and  brought  the 
greater  proportion  of  independent  yeomen  to  the  brink 
of  ruin  which  without  the  most  speedy  relief  must  ter- 
minate in  the  annihilation  of  this  most  excellent  and 
Invaluable  body  of  men  ". 

The  chief  foreign  supplies  of  corn  at  this  time  came 
from  Russia  and  Poland,  and  a  small  quantity  from  the 
North  American  colonies.  The  highest  amount  of  wheat 
imported  in  any  year  was  1,701,885  quarters  (in  1830) 
when  the  price  was  64^.  3^.,  in  some  years  none  at  all 
was  admitted;  the  average  from  the  beginning  of  the 
century  to  the  formation  of  the  League  in  1837  was 
about  500,000  quarters. 

Events  demonstrated  that  tariff  legislation  could  not 
/f  determine  prices,  and  that  contracts  based  on  any 
/assumption  of  a  regulation  rate  were  delusive.  The 
depression  in  agriculture  affected  other  industries;  first 
traders,  then  producers  suffered,  until  the  distress  be- 
came general.  The  Committee  of  1833,  after  an  elabo- 
rate exammation,  conclude  their  report  with  the  opinion 
"that  hopes  of  amelioration   in   the  condition  of  the 


6o  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

landed  interest  rest  rather  on  the  cautious  forbearance 
than  on  the  active  interposition  of  Parliament".  Nothing 
was  done  by  Parliament  upon  this  report,  and  three  years 
later  (1836)  the  continued  distress  led  to  a  further  par- 
liamentary inquiry.  The  evidence  is  of  the  same  nature 
— **  prices  were  such  that  farmers  could  not  recover  ex- 
penses and  rent",  they  declared  the  Corn-laws  a  delusion, 
since  they  were  expected  to  keep  up  prices  and  had  not 
done  it.  Further  help  of  some  kind  they  wanted  from 
the  state,  something  which  would  keep  prices  up  to  such 
a  level  as  to  give  them  an  assured  profit.  Here  and 
there  in  the  evidence  we  find  the  opinion  that  freedom 
and  the  prosperity  of  other  trades  would  create  a  de- 
mand for  farming  produce,  and  that  in  this  direction, 
with  reduced  rents,  would  prosperity  for  farming  alone 
be  guaranteed.  The  Committee  of  1836  did  not  agree 
upon  any  report. 

A  bad  harvest  in  1836  raised  the  price  of  corn;  this 
was  followed  by  a  commercial  disaster  which  led  to 
serious  failures  among  the  trading  firms  in  the  north  of 
England,  and  produced  great  distress  among  the  labour- 
ing classes,  who  suffered  simultaneously  from  loss  of 
employment  and  a  rise  in  the  price  of  food.  An  attempt 
was  made  to  obtain  some  alleviation  by  a  bill  to  substi- 
tute a  fixed  duty  of  lay.  per  quarter  on  wheat  for  the 
sliding-scale.  It  was  supported  by  89  members,  includ- 
ing 10  members  of  the  Government,  but  was  defeated  by 
a  majority  of  134. 

The  death  of  William  IV.  and  the  accession  of  Queen 
Victoria  introduced  a  new  era.  Lord  Melbourne  returned 
to  office,  and  during  the  year  1838  was  mainly  engaged 
with  the  Canadian  rebellion,  the  settlement  of  which 
took  place  in  1840. 

The  further  history  of  the  movement  for  the  repeal  of 
the  Corn-laws  is  identified  with  the  doings  of  the  Anti- 
Corn-law  Association  and  League. 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws,  6i 


Chapter   IV. 

The  Agitation  for  the  Repeal  of  the  Corn-laws 
(1838-1846). 

It  was  the  Reform  Act  of  1832  which  rendered  the^ 
repeal  of  the  Corn-laws  possible.  From  181 5  to  1832  at 
every  great  public  meeting  for  reform  the  Corn-laws  were 
denounced,  and  thus  the  agitation  for  reform  came  to 
be  regarded  as  a  step  towards  cheap  bread.  At  the 
memorable  meeting  in  Manchester  in  1819,  which  led  to 
the  Peterloo  Massacre,  the  banners  proclaimed  both 
**  No  Corn-laws  "  and  "  Universal  Suffrage  ".^  Thus  in 
the  minds  of  the  common  people  the  two  demands 
became  more  or  less  identified. 

A  resolution  against  the  Corn-laws  was  moved  in  the 
House  of  Commons  in  the  year  1826  by  Mr.  Joseph 
Hume,  a  financial  reformer  and  a  member  of  the  new 
school  of  philosophical  radicalism,  but  the  resolution 
had  no  success.  In  1833  it  was  suggested  by  Mr. 
Archibald  Prentice,  editor  and  proprietor  of  The  Man- 
chester Times^  and  afterwards  the  historian  of  the  Anti- 
Corn-law  agitation,  that  the  press  should  educate  public 
opinion  on  the  subject  of  the  Corn-laws.  The  matter 
was  taken  up  in  the  Manchester  and  Glasgow  papers, 
but  the  good  harvests  of  1834  and  1835,  and  the 
prosperity  following  thereon,  diminished  public  interest 
and  postponed  the  movement. 

In  1834  Mr.  Joseph  Hume  proposed  in  Parliament 
that  a  fixed  duty  on  corn  be  substituted  for  the  fluctu- 
ating scale  then  in  operation.  He  was  opposed  strongly 
by  the  landlords,  and  Sir  James  Graham  contended  that 
**  such  a  law  would  ruin  not  only  landlords  but  the 
state  itself" ;  thus  the  proposal  lapsed.  A  good  harvest 
in  1835  reduced  wheat  to  35^.  per  quarter.  Farmers 
were  despondent,  and  complained  that  they  would  be 
ruined  by  the  plentiful  crop,  since  they  could  not  pay 

1  For  detailed  account  see  Rise  of  Democracy,  by  J.  H.  Rose,  M.A., 
in  this  series. 


62  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

their  rents.  Labourers,  however,  profited  by  the  abun- 
dant and  cheap  food,  and  attempts  to  prove  to  them  that 
scarcity  and  high  prices  were  a  blessing  failed,  being 
met  by  replies  such  as  that  of  the  old  woman  who  said, 
**  You'll  not  persuade  me  that  when  there's  plenty  o' 
meal  puir  folk  will  get  less  than  when  it  is  scarce". 

With  the  years  1836  and  1837  there  began  a  decline 
in  prosperity :  financial  trouble  followed  on  speculation ; 
trade  was  checked, /employment  reduced,  and  distress 
among  labourers  was  wide-spread.  The  commercial 
crisis  was  accompanied  with  a  rise  in  prices.  A  pro- 
posal was  made  in  Parliament  by  Mr.  Clay  to  modify 
the  Corn-laws  and  to  substitute  a  fixed  duty  of  los.  per 
quarter,  but  it  was  defeated.  Early  in  1837  an  Anti- 
Corn-law  Association  was  started  in  London,  which 
consisted  of  seventy-four  members.  London,  however, 
was  not  the  best  centre  for  such  an  organization  at  that 
time,  but  it  anticipated  the  later  movement  in  the  north. 
In  February,  1838,  Mr.  Cobden,  whose  career  will 
shortly  be  noticed,  attempted  to  induce  the  Manchester 
Chamber  of  Commerce  to  take  up  the  subject  of  repeal. 
The  Chamber  had  already  sent  in  a  protest  against  the 
law,  but  no  further  step  was  taken  at  this  time. 

In  March  (1838)  Mr.  C.  P.  Villiers  brought  forward 
in  the  House  of  Commons  a  motion  to  inquire  into  the 
operation  of  the  Corn-laws,  which  he  repeated  annually 
until  the  repeal.  He  scarcely  gained  a  hearing. ^  The 
House  of  Commons  was  not  yet  prepared  to  listen ;  it 
was  necessary  to  bring  the  pressure  of  public  opinion  to 
bear  upon  the  Goverment.  When,  in  the  following 
July,  Earl  Fitzwilliam  presented  a  petition  from  Glasgow 
for  repeal  of  the  Corn-laws,  the  prime  minister,  Lord 
Melbourne,  replied  **that  the  Government  would  not 
move  until  they  were  assured  a  majority  of  the  people 
were  in  favour  of  a  change",  an  admission  that  the 
House  of  Commons  would  not  lead,  but  would  follow 
public  opinion.     This  doctrine,  now  so  fully  admitted, 

^  Mr.  Charles  P.  Villiers,  the  last  survivor  of  the  rep>ealers,  who  died  on 
the  i6th  January,  1898,  at  the  age  of  96,  was  one  of  the  earliest  and 
staunchest  advocates  of  the  movement.  In  Parliament  (where  Mr.  Villiers 
represented  Wolverhampton  for  more  than  sixty-three  years)  he  annually 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  63 

works  well  with  an  educated  electorate,  but  in  the 
circumstances  of  1838  it  amounted  simply  to  shelving 
the  question. 

The  agitation  for  repeal  dates  from  July,  1838,  when 
a  lecture  on  the  Corn-laws  was  given  at  Bolton  by  a 
Dr.  Birnie,  at  which  a  young  medical  student,  Mr.  W. 
Paulton,  who  afterwards  became  a  great  force  in  the 
crusade,  made  a  most  effective  speech.  The  following 
September,  Dr.  Bowring,  who  had  been  abroad  en- 
deavouring to  promote  free  commercial  intercourse  with 
European  states,  and  was  an  enthusiastic  advocate  of 
Free-trade,  lectured  in  Manchester  to  a  select  assembly 
of  some  sixty  reformers.  He  advanced  many  forcible 
arguments  in  favour  of  complete  freedom  of  exchange. 
Among  them  he  stated  that:  (i)  **In  France  there  are 
millions  willing  to  clothe  themselves  in  English  gar- 
ments, and  you  have  millions  of  hungry  mouths  to  take 
their  corn".  (2)  '*  In  Hungary,  not  being  able  to  sell 
their  corn  to  England,  the  people  are  turning  their 
capital  to  manufacturing  their  own  cloth."  (3)  Holland 
was  dependent  upon  every  country ;  there  were  no  Corn- 
laws  and  no  scarcity  of  food,  but  high  wages  and 
abundant  trade.  (4)  Universal  trade  was  the  means 
of  preventing  war,  for,  "who  quarrels  with  his  bene- 
factor— with  those  who  confer  benefits  and  blessings?" 
(5)  The  victories  of  commerce  and  of  peace  were  far 
more  glorious  than  any  gathered  in  the  fields  of  blood. 

From  this  meeting  the  Anti-Corn-law  League  derived 

introduced  a  motion  for  a  Committee  to  consider  and  repeal  the  Corn-laws. 
The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  voting  in  the  House  of  Commons  on 
Mr.  Villiers's  motion,  and  on  several  other  important  motions: — 

For.        Against.    Majority. 

1838.  Mr.  Villiers's  motion 97  

1839.  That  witnesses  should  be  heard  at  the  bar,  172  361  189 

1839.  Mr.  Villiers's  annual  motion, 195  342  147 

1840.  ,,      ,,     , 177     300     123 

1841.  Sir  R.   Peel's  vote  of  want  of  confi- 

dence in  the  government,  ...     312  311  I 

1842.  Mr.  Villiers's  motion, 90  393  303 

1843.  „      ,,     125     381     256 

1844.  Mr.  Cobden's  motion  for  inquiry  into 

agriculture,  153  244  91 

1844.  Mr.  Villiers's  motion, 124  330  206 

1845.  ,,      ,,     122     254     132 

1846.  Sir  R.  Peel's  motion  for  repeal,         ...     327  229  98 


64  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

its  origin.^  Other  earnest  addresses  were  made  by 
Colonel  P.  Thompson,  author  of  the  Corn-law  Catechism^ 
and  by  Mr.  Prentice.  The  latter  drew  attention  to  the 
hard  circumstances  of  the  hand-loom  weavers,  who, 
though  scarcely  able  to  afford  to  buy  paper,  had  sent  up 
a  petition  with  22,000  signatures  in  favour  of  repeal. 
As  a  first  step,  measures  were  taken  to  found  an  Anti- 
Corn-law  Association.  Seven  enthusiasts  for  reform 
met  on  the  24th  September,  1838,  and  decided  to  form 
the  association  upon  a  popular  basis  with  a  five-shilling 
subscription.  On  October  13th  a  provisional  committee 
of  thirty-eight  members  ^  was  advertised,  including  the 
names  of  many  who  were  afterwards  prominent  speakers 
in  the  agitation,  and  amongst  them  that  of  John  Bright. 
Richard  Cobden's  name  was  added  a  week  later.  The 
committee  engaged  Mr.  Paulton  of  Bolton  as  lecturer. 
The  movement  was  now  fairly  started,  and  in  December 
a  request  was  made  to  the  president  of  the  Manchester 
Chamber  of  Commerce  to  call  a  meeting  for  the  purpose 
of  petitioning  Parliament.^  Ultimately  the  chamber 
adopted  a  petition,  as  drafted  by  Mr.  Cobden,  demand- 
ing '*the  repeal  of  all  laws  relating  to  the  importation 
of  foreign  corn  and  other  foreign  articles  of  subsistence, 
and  the  removal  of  all  existing  obstacles  to  the  un- 
restricted employment  of  industry  and  capital", 

The  struggle  thus  commenced,  both  as  regards  the 
characters  of  the  agitators,  the  methods  they  pursued, 

1  "  Manchester  would  become  identified  to  all  ages  with  the  cause ;  just  as 
Jerusalem  was  with  the  origin  of  our  faith,  and  just  as  Mecca  was  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Mahometans,  so  would  Manchester  be  identified  in  the  eyes  of 
historians  as  the  birthplace  and  the  centre  of  the  greatest  moral  movement 
since  the  invention  of  printing;  one  which  would  have  a  greater  effect  in 
the  world's  history  than  any  struggle  that  had  ever  taken  place  in  the  annals 
of  civilization. " — (Cobden's  speech  at  Manchester,  23rd  December,  1845. ) 

2  The  following  members  of  the  original  Manchester  Anti-Corn-law 
Association  were  on  the  Executive  Committee  when  it  dissolved  in  July, 
1846:  Richard  Cobden,  Archibald  Prentice,  George  Wilson,  W.  Rawson, 
W.  R.  Callendar,  W.  Evans. 

«Mr.  Henry  Ashworth,  one  of  the  most  active  members  of  the  League 
from  its  foundation,  relates  in  his  Recollections  of  Cobden  and  the  League 
how  this  idea  had  originated  with  Cobden  a  year  previously,  "Going 
home  together  one  night  after  a  meeting  of  the  British  Association,  which 
they  attended  at  Liverpool,  Cobden  suddenly  stopped  and  said,  '  I'll  tell 
you  what  we  will  do ;  we'll  use  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  for  an  agitation 
to  repeal  the  Corn-laws'." 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  65 

and  the  ultimate  issue,  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
in  English  history,  and  one  which  called  for  unusual 
energ-y  and  determination.  It  was  a  deliberate  effort  to 
overthrow  a  system,  supposed  by  its  supporters  to  be 
not  only  the  bulwark  of  the  agricultural  industry,  but 
also  necessary  to  the  revenue  of  the  nation,  and  this 
system  was  supported  by  the  richest  and  most  influential 
classes  in  the  country,  who  were  also  directly  interested 
in  its  maintenance. 

From  the  beginning,  Richard  Cobden  was  one  of  the 
most  active  members  of  the  association,  and  he  was  soon 
recognized  as  the  real  leader  of  the  movement,  which 
came  to  engross  the  best  of  his  life  and  energies.  In 
order  the  better  to  understand  and  appreciate  the  motives 
and  actions  of  Cobden,  it  may  be  desirable  to  give 
some  account  of  his  early  life.  He  was  born  in  1804 
near  Midhurst,  in  Sussex,  where  his  father  was  a  small 
struggling  farmer.  He  was  one  of  eleven  children,  and 
obtained  little  education  at  home.  His  father  failed, 
and  he  was  sent,  at  the  cost  of  a  relative,  to  a  school  in 
Yorkshire  for  five  years, where  he  received  scant  instruc- 
tion and  less  sympathy.  He  then  entered  the  office  of 
an  uncle  in  London,  who  treated  him  with  strictness, 
but  at  twenty-one  made  him  his  commercial  traveller  in 
cotton  goods.  During  this  period  of  hard  work  and 
close  attention  to  business  the  passion  for  knowledge 
had  developed  in  Cobden.  He  educated  himself  in  his 
leisure  hours  by  assiduous  study  of  the  French  language, 
English  history  and  literature;  to  these  at  a  later  time 
he  added  mathematics  and  political  economy.  His  occu- 
pation gave  him  opportunities  for  gaining  knowledge  of 
men  and  of  public  aff^airs,  of  which  he  was  an  acute 
observer.  After  a  few  years'  experience  as  commercial 
traveller,  he  started  business  with  two  other  young  men 
as  commission  agents  in  cotton  goods.  They  afterwards 
became  cotton  printers,  and  Cobden  travelled  now  on 
his  own  account.  Being  successful  in  business,  he  was 
enabled  to  gratify  his  passion  for  the  acquisition  of  the 
knowledge  of  other  countries  and  peoples  by  travel.  He 
visited  successively  France,  Switzerland,  America,  East- 
ern Europe,  Egypt,  and  Asia  Minor.     He  thus  gained 

(M460)  E 


66  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

larger  views  of  life,  and  also  experience  of  men,  both 
invaluable  for  the  public  duties  to  which  his  natural  crav- 
ings were  soon  to  direct  his  energies.  At  the  age  of 
thirty-one  he  published  a  pamphlet  on  England,  Ireland, 
and  America,  and  later,  one  on  Russia.  These  publica- 
tions displayed  a  very  wide  and  accurate  knowledge  of 
history,  commerce,  economics,  and  politics,  and  his 
writings,  even  at  this  early  period,  were  stamped  by  an 
exceptional  command  of  a  clear  and  forcible  style.  Re- 
garding this,  we  cannot  do  better  than  adopt  the  words 
of  his  biographer,  Mr.  J.  Morley,  who  speaks  of  him 
as  possessing  **a  ringing  clearness,  a  genial  vivacity, 
a  free  and  confident  mastery  of  expression  which  can 
hardly  be  surpassed,  .  .  .  what  is  striking  in  Cobden 
is,  that  after  a  lost  and  wasted  childhood,  a  youth  of 
drudgery  in  a  warehouse,  and  an  early  manhood  passed 
amid  the  rather  vulgar  associations  of  the  commercial 
traveller,  he  should,  at  the  age  of  thirty-one,  have  stepped 
forth  the  master  of  a  style  which  in  boldness,  freedom, 
correctness,  and  persuasive  moderation  was  not  surpassed 
by  any  man  then  living."  Of  his  knowledge  of  public 
affairs.  Prof.  Thorold  Rogers  writes:  **  If  exact  and 
careful  knowledge  of  history  constitutes  learning,  Cobden 
was,  during  the  years  of  his  political  career,  the  most 
learned  speaker  in  the  House  of  Commons;  ...  his 
facts,  culled  from  all  sources,  were  judiciously  selected, 
and  were  never  challenged  ". 

Cobden  had  in  a  very  high  degree  the  faculty  of 
assimilating  knowledge  and  of  giving  it  practical  appli- 
cation; his  remarks  were  always  peculiarly  apposite; 
and  he  displayed  remarkable  persuasiveness,  tact,  and 
self-control,  equally  in  his  controversies  and  in  his  inter- 
course with  men  of  all  classes. 

Sprung  from  the  agricultural  class,^  and  educated  in 
business,  Cobden's  training  and  sympathies  gave  him  a 
predilection  for   commercial   and    industrial    questions. 

^  In  his  speech  in  Parliament  on  the  distress  of  the  country,  February  1843, 
Cobden  says :  "  I  am  the  son  of  a  Sussex  farmer.  My  ancestors  were  all 
yeomen  of  the  class  who  have  been  suffering  under  this  system  ;  my  family 
suffered  under  it,  and  I  have  therefore  as  good  or  better  right  than  any  of 
you  to  stand  up  as  the  farmer's  friend,  and  to  represent  his  wrongs  in  this 
House." 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  67 

His  mind  was  eminently  practical,  regulated  by  reason 
and  conviction,  and  little  by  sentiment ;  he  grasped  with 
remarkable  clearness  and  breadth  the  issues  involved  in 
international  commerce;  he  had  no  sympathy  with  war 
and  struggles  for  empire;  he  might  be  said  almost  to 
have  been  possessed  with  the  ''fixed  idea"  of  an  in- 
dustrial era  of  peace,  such  as  he  believed  free  commerce 
would  inaugurate.  His  patriotism  took  the  form  of 
seeking  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the  nation  by  measures 
which  would  increase  the  efficiency  of  labour  and  improve 
the  general  standard  of  living.  He  conceived  that  a 
period  of  universal  peace  might  be  advanced  by  means 
of  free  international  intercourse,  and  that  the  mutual 
interests  of  nations  in  trade  would  ultimately  cause  w^ars 
to  cease.  He  has  been  called  ^'  the  international  man", 
a  term  which  fairly  describes  the  cosmopolitan  attitude 
he  adopted.  Cobden's  ideal^a  reign  of  universal  peace 
based  upon  industry  and  friendly  commercial  relations, 
mutually  beneficial  to  nations — was  certainly  not  ignoble, 
though  it  was  sneeringly  described  by  the  wit  of  a 
brilliant  woman  of  fashion  as  a  *'  bagman's  millennium". 
But  Cobden  greatly  over-estimated  the  effects  of  com- 
merce upon  international  relations,  and  underrated  the 
jealousies  and  passions  of  nations,  the  ambitions  and 
other  disturbing  factors  which  opposed  the  attainment 
of  universal  concord ;  his  instincts,  however,  were  right, 
his  aim  was  worthy,  and  his  metht)d  economically  sound. 
His  views  on  general  politics  were  mainly  determined  by 
his  dominant  idea,  and  naturally  included  Free-trade. 
In  his  own  words:  "To  prohibit  the  import  of  corn, 
such  as  is  actually  the  case  at  this  moment,  is  to  strangle 
infant  commerce  in  its  cradle  ". 

Cobden  fully  realized  the  advantages  of  free  exchange, 

/  and  he  devoted  himself  to  work  for  its  attainment ;  his 

/  life  and  speeches  for  some  years,  together  with  those  of 

;his  warm  friend  and  colleague,   John   Bright,   form   a 

I  history  of  the  Free-trade  movement.     A  lucid  and  close 

'thinker,  no  one  was  better  able  than  Cobden  to  expound 

and   illustrate   economic   principles,    or   to   expose   the 

fallacies  which  clung  around  the  Protectionist  doctrine. 

This  he  did  with  vigour  and  straightforwardness,  and 


k 


68  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

in  simple  and  forcible  language,  devoid  of  rhetoric,  and 
with  no  attempt  at  anything  but  securing  conviction  by 
force  of  argument.  Some  years  after  his  death,  his 
friend.  Bright,  described  the  qualities  of  his  style  of 
speaking  as,  **  clearness,  logic,  a  conversational  elo- 
quence, a  persuasiveness,  which,  when  conjoined  with 
the  absolute  truth  that  there  was  in  his  eye  and  in  his 
countenance,  it  was  almost  impossible  to  resist". 
Cobden's  method  was  based  upon  appeal  to  reason  and 
argument;  he  had  enthusiasm  and  persistence  in  a  high 
degree,  and  often  displayed  much  feeling,  but  he  relied 
upon  the  understanding  of  his  hearers  for  their  conver- 
/sion  to  the  cause  he  championed.^  To  his  labours  the 
'  success  of  the  Anti-Corn-law  agitation  was  mainly  due. 
It  has  been  charged  against  the  movement  that  the 
manufacturers  were  fighting  and  providing  funds  for  the 
League  in  their  own  interests.  This  was  true  in  a 
certain  sense,  for  their  trade  was  languishing ;  but  they 
also  pleaded  the  cause  of  their  workmen,  who  were 
starving  owing  to  want  of  employment,  because  foreign 
markets  were  practically  closed  by  the  tax  on  the  com- 
modity with  which  foreigners  were  willing  to  buy  their 
goods.  Further,  it  was  a  cause  in  which  all  purchasers 
of  food  were  interested,  for  the  benefits  accruing  from 
activity  in  trade  and  an  abundant  supply  of  food  cannot 

*  The  following  extract  will  serve  as  an  example  of  his  homely  and  vigorous 
style: — "  We  have  been  told  by  the  right  hon.  gentleman  that  his  object  is 
to  fix  a  certain  price  for  com;  and  hearing  that  proposition  from  a  prime 
minister,  and  listening  to  the  debates,  I  have  been  almost  led  to  believe  that 
we  are  gone  back  to  the  times  of  the  Edwards,  when  Parliament  was  engaged 
in  fixing  the  price  of  a  table-cloth,  or  a  napkin,  or  a  pair  of  shoes.  But  is 
this  House  a  corn-market?  Is  not  your  present  occupation  better  fitted  for 
the  merchant  and  the  exchange?  We  do  not  act  in  this  way  with  respect  to 
cotton,  or  iron,  or  copper,  or  tin.  But  how  are  we  to  fix  the  price  of  com? 
...  I  will  ask  the  right  hon.  Baronet,  Is  he  prepared  to  carry  out  this 
principle  in  respect  to  cotton  or  wool?  I  pause  for  a  reply."  (Sir  R.  Peel: 
' '  I  have  said  that  it  was  impossible  to  fix  the  price  of  food  by  any  legislative 
enactment".)  "Then  upon  what  are  we  now  legislating?  I  thank  the 
right  hon.  Baronet  for  that  avowal.  Will  he  oblige  me  still  further  by  not 
trying  to  do  it?  But  supposing  he  will  try,  all  I  ask  of  him  is— and  again 
I  shall  pause  for  a  reply — will  he  try  to  legislate  to  keep  up  the  price  of 
cottons,  woollens,  silks,  and  such  like  goods?  There  is  no  reply.  Then  we 
have  come  to  this,  that  we  are  not  legislating  for  the  universal  people.  Here 
is  the  simple,  open  avowal,  that  we  are  met  here  to  legislate  for  a  class 
against  the  people.  "—(Speech  on  Mr.  Villiers's  Motion,  Feb.  1842.) 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  69 

be  restricted  to  any  one  class  or  industry ;  they  concern 
the  nation  as  a  whole.  '  In  a  speech  afterwards  made  in 
Manchester/  Cobden  admitted  fully  this  class-interest  in 
the  movement.  He  said,  "  I  am  afraid  that  most  of  us 
entered  upon  the  struggle  with  the  belief  that  we  had 
some  distinct  class-interest  in  the  question".  As  Mr. 
Morley  remarks,  however,  **The  class-interest  widened 
into  a  consciousness  of  a  commanding  national  interest. 
The  class-interest  of  the  manufacturers  and  merchants 
happened  to  fall  in  with  the  good  of  the  rest  of  the  com- 
munity. " 

At  a  meeting  of  land-owners  in  London,  a  defence  of 
the  Corn-laws  was  drawn  up;  the  following  were  some 
of  the  chief  propositions  advanced:  That  a  heavy 
national  debt  required  the  tax;  that  one  concession 
would  only  lead  to  another;  that  the  farm  labourers 
profited  by  wheat  being  at  8o5".  to  1005.  a  quarter,  since 
high  prices  gave  them  high  wages ;  and  that  the  agita- 
tion was  got  up  by  speculators  and  incendiaries. 

In  February  1839,  the  Association  sent  up  delegates  to 
London  to  offer  evidence  and  present  a  petition  at  the 
bar  of  the  House  of  Commons.  Mr.  Villiers  moved 
that  the  witnesses  should  be  heard,  but  his  motion  was 
rejected.  In  March  Mr.  Villiers  repeated  his  annual 
motion  in  the  House,  but  with  no  success.  A  like 
resolution,  introduced  into  the  House  of  Lords  by  Lord 
Fitzwilliam,  was  rejected  by  224  votes  to  24;  Lord  Mel- 
bourne, on  that  occasion,  remarking  that  to  abolish 
protection  of  agriculture  **was  the  wildest  and  maddest 
scheme  that  had  ever  entered  into  the  imagination  of 
man  to  conceive  ". 

The  Association  was,  in  March,  1839,  formed  into  a 
permanent  union  to  be  called  the  National  *' Anti-Corn- 
law  League",  its  objects  being  to  continue  the  agita- 
tion by  every  constitutional  means  until  the  end  was 
secured,  to  diffuse  information  through  the  press,  by 
circulars,  pamphlets,  and  lectures,  to  raise  funds,  and 
generally  instruct  and  organize  the  country  in  regard  to 
the  Corn-laws.  2     The  ensuing  agitation,  which  extended 

^Oct.  19th,  1843. 

2  As  Cobden  expressed  it,  "The  House  had  refused  to  be  instructed,  but 


70  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

over  seven  years,  and  which  ended  in  the  reversal  of  pro- 
tective legislation,  is  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  ex- 
ample of  a  persistent,  strenuous,  and  successful  movement 
carried  out  solely  by  arguments  and  appeals  to  facts; 
and  it  should  be  noted  that  it  was  due  to,  and  organized 
by,  men  of  business  almost  entirely,  and  was  quite  in- 
dependent of  political  parties.  In  their  pamphlets  the 
League  tried  to  overthrow  the  common  opinion  that  the 
farmers  gained  by  the  duty:  they  endeavoured  to  set 
forth  the  solidarity  and  mutual  dependence  of  society, 
and  to  prove  that  the  real  demand  for  agricultural  pro- 
duce must  depend  upon  the  existence  of  a  flourishing 
body  of  labourers  of  all  classes,  and  that  the  interests 
of  the  manufacturing  and  agricultural  workers  were  in- 
separable. 

The  League  encountered  much  opposition  in  its  propa- 
ganda. At  some  places  the  lecturers  were  interrupted, 
abused,  and  threatened,  and  disorderly  persons  broke 
up  the  meetings.  The  Chartists,  who  looked  to  drastic 
political  reforms  as  the  only  means  for  gaining  improved 
social  conditions,  also  joined  in  resisting  the  Free-traders, 
and  even  defended  the  Protectionist  doctrine.  At  a 
meeting  in  Leeds  the  speakers  of  the  League  were  vehe- 
mently attacked  by  Feargus  O'Connor,  who  posed  as  a 
leader  of  the  more  violent  section  of  the  Chartists.  He 
had  an  intolerant  contempt  for  an  agitation  organized 
merely  to  secure  cheap  food,  which  he  said  **  would  only 
enable  manufacturers  to  lower  wages  ".  However,  the 
Anti-Corn-law  movement  appealed  more  forcibly  to  the 
hungry  people  of  Leeds  than  Chartism,  and  Leeds  be- 
came a  centre  of  the  Association.^  That  section  of  the 
press  which  supported  the  Corn-laws,  also  indulged  in 
strong  language  against  the  League,  and  denounced  its 
members  as  **  unprincipled  schemers",  "swindlers", 
'*  revolutionary  emissaries  ",  "a  disloyal  faction  ",  &c. 

A  paper  called  The  Anti-Corn-law  Circular  vjdiS  next 
started  to  spread  the  teachings  of  the  League,  and  soon 

the  House  must  be  instructed,  and  the  most  unexceptionable  and  effectual 
way  will  be  by  instructing  the  nation  ". 

1  For  details  of  Chartist  Movement  see  Rise  of  Democracy,  by  J.  H.  Rose, 
M.A..  in  this  series. 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  71 

attained  a  wide  circulation.  Finding-  no  hall  in  Man- 
chester sufficiently  large  for  the  meetings,  Mr.  Cobden 
generously  gave  an  open  space  of  land  in  St.  Peter's 
Field  as  a  site  for  a  building  in  which  meetings  could 
be  held.  A  temporary  pavilion  was  erected,  which  was 
subsequently  replaced  by  the  Free-trade  Hall,  opened  in 
1843.  It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  the  spot  made 
notorious  in  connection  with  political  reform  by  the 
Peterloo  massacre  of  18 19,  should  thus  have  been  de- 
voted to  a  reform  movement  which  aimed  at  obtaining 
cheap  bread  for  the  people. 

Soon  after  the  opening  of  Parliament  in  1840,  the 
delegates  of  the  League  waited  in  deputation  upon  Lord 
Melbourne;  they  described  the  misery  of  the  starving 
workmen  engaged  in  the  northern  industries,  explained 
the  causes  of  their  sufferings,  and  urged  the  advantages 
of  free  commerce,  but  in  vain.  The  prime  minister 
replied  that  ** repeal  was  impracticable".  His  frequently- 
repeated  objections,  which  still  remain  the  standing 
defences  of  Protection,  though  their  weakness  has  been 
often  exposed,  were,  that  the  general  opinion  of  the 
world  was  against  Free-trade;  that  if  our  ports  were 
free  other  nations  would  not  relax  their  protective  duties ; 
and  that  to  negotiate  for  reciprocal  advantages  was  the 
proper  course.  Before  leaving  London  the  deputation 
interviewed  the  leaders  of  the  Conservative  party,  but 
met  with  no  encouragement  from  them.  The  motion  of 
Mr.  Villiers  in  the  House  of  Commons  was  opposed 
by  the  ministers.  Nothing  discouraged,  the  delegates 
promptly  met  and  passed  a  resolution  pledging  them- 
selves not  to  relax  their  efforts  until  the  grievance  was 
removed,  and,  setting  aside  all  political  aims,  to  work 
solely  for  this  end  until  it  was  achieved. 

In  May,  1840,  Mr.  Joseph  Hume  obtained  a  Select 
Committee  to  inquire  **into  the  several  duties  levied 
upon  imports,  and  how  far  those  duties  were  for  revenue 
only  or  for  protection  ".  This  inquiry  was  most  pertinent 
to  the  agitation,  as  it  brought  out  very  clearly  the  dis- 
tinction between  taxation  for  revenue^  and  taxation  for 
protection  only,  thus  removing  a  source  of  confusion, 
and   rendering   it  "plain  to   all    reflective   men  that  the 


72  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

latter  species  of  taxation  was  a  mere  burden  and  a 
means  of  diverting-  capital  and  labour  to  unprofitable 
channels.  The  report  of  this  Committee  was  instru- 
mental in  modifying  the  budgets  of  1841  and  of  suc- 
ceeding years. 

During  this  year  the  League  adopted  another  plan  for 
spreading  their  principles.  The  members  of  the  council 
themselves  went  forth  as  volunteer  lecturers.  Their 
earnestness,  fulness  of  knowledge,  and  influence,  suc- 
ceeded in  drawing  vast  crowds,  who  were  favourably 
impressed  by  their  arguments.  Party  politics  were 
entirely  put  aside  by  members  of  the  League,  who  devoted 
themselves  exclusively  to  the  removal  of  the  tax  on 
bread.  This  was  made  the  election  test  by  repealers. 
Neither  political  party  gave  them  any  countenance ;  the 
Tories  were  firm  in  their  support  of  Protection  and  the 
sliding-scale ;  the  Whigs,  who  were  in  office  at  the  time, 
professed  to  advocate  a  "moderate  fixed  duty",  but  no 
measure  was  introduced. 

The  repprt  of  the  Import  Duties  Committee  bore  fruit. 
Lord  Jonn  Russell,  who  was  unconsciously  moving 
towards  the  Free-trade  position,  proposed  in  his  budget 
for  1 84 1  to  replace  the  sliding-scale  by  a  fixed  duty  of 
10  per  cent;  that  is,  of  8^.  per  quarter  on  wheat,  4^.  6d. 
per  quarter  on  barley,  and  3^.  6^.  on  oats,  and  to 
modify  the  duties  upon  sugar  and  timber.  These  pro- 
posals roused  a  storm  of  opposition  from  the  Tory  party, 
and  gained  no  strong  support  from  his  own  side.  Sir 
Robert  Peel  therefore  proposed  a  vote  of  want  of  con- 
fidence, which  was  carried  by  one  vote,  and  the  Govern- 
ment appealed  to  the  country. 

In  the  succeeding  election,  August,  1841,  Cobden  was 
returned  for  Stockport,  and  henceforth  led  the  cause 
in  Parliament.  The  new  Parliament  showed  a  majority 
against  the  Government.  In  the  Queen's  speech,  and 
in  the  debate  on  the  address,  the  Government,  by  their 
attitude  towards  the  Corn-laws,  made  a  bid  for  the 
support  of  the  Free-traders,  but  their  proposals  were 
regarded  by  the  Free-traders  as  merely  an  attempt  at 
compromise  in  order  to  retain  office;  and  from  the  Pro- 
tectionists, who  were  in  a  majority,  they  received  no 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  73 

favour.     The  8s.  duty  was  not  acceptable,  and  the  Mel- 
bourne ministry  resigned. 

In  this,  his  first  debate,  Cobden  at  once  took  rank  as 
a  parliamentary  speaker  of  the  first  order,  and  of  a  new 
character.  Mr.  Morley  thus  describes  him:  **  He  pro- 
duced that  singular  and  profound  effect  which  is  per- 
ceived in  English  deliberative  assemblies  when  a  speaker 
leaves  party  recriminations,  abstract  arguments,  and 
commonplaces  of  sentiment,  in  order  to  inform  his 
hearers  of  telling  facts  on  the  condition  of  the  nation. 
.  .  .  He  insisted  that  the  Corn-law  was  in  reality  the 
only  matter  which,  at  that  moment,  was  worth  debating 
at  all.  The  family  of  a  nobleman,  he  showed  the  House, 
paid  to  the  bread  tax  about  one  halfpenny  on  every  ;£^ioo 
of  income,  while  the  effect  of  the  tax  on  the  family  of 
the  labouring  man  was  not  less  than  20  per  cent." 

Cobden  made  no  delay  in  placing  his  position  clearly 
before  the  House.  **  I  call  myself  neither  Whig  nor 
Tory,  I  am  a  Free-trader",  he  declared,  and  under 
this  banner  he  consistently  fought  until  the  battle  was 
won. 

Peel  came  into  office  in  September,  1841,  as  leader  of 
the  Conservative  party — a  party  mainly  aristocratic 
and  agricultural,  and  consisting  of  avowed  defenders  of 
the  Corn-laws;  he  remained  in  office  until  he  had  re- 
pealed those  laws,  and  he  accomplished  this  with  the 
same  Parliament.  Yet  Peel,  in  taking  office,  was  cautious, 
while  supporting  the  graduated  scale,  "not  to  pledge 
himself  to  plans  which,  on  reconsideration,  he  might 
deem  it  expedient  to  modify".  He  had  stated  that  "he 
was  for  reforming  every  institution  that  really  required 
reform,  but  he  was  for  doing  it  gradually,  dispassion- 
ately, and  deliberately,  in  order  that  the  reform  might 
be  lasting".  The  term  "Conservative"  had  been  in- 
vented by  Croker  as  being  less  objectionable  than  Tory, 
since  it  more  distinctly  admitted  the  idea  of  progress, 
and  it  had  found  favourable  acceptance  with  Peel.  Peel 
was  not  an  economist  in  the  scientific  sense,  but  he  was 
a  statesman  and  a  man  of  sound  judgment;  he  knew  how 
to  accept  the  inevitable,  and  was  open  to  be  educated  by 
the  logic  of  events,  and  he  was  capable  of  leading  his 


74  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

party  with  him.  His  convictions  were  deep,  if  slow  in 
formation,  and  he  was  sincere;  and,  when  convinced,  he 
had  the  courage  of  his  opinions.  In  finance  he  was 
strong  and  commanded  confidence;  he  had  to  provide 
revenue  for  a  country  loaded  with  debt,  with  a  declining 
income,  and  a  revenue  system  which  had  no  elasticity. 
Many  of  his  followers  were  fanatical  believers  in  Protec- 
tion; but  Peel  carried  an  open  mind,  and  circumstances, 
together  with  the  arguments  of  his  opponents,  moulded 
his  ideas  on  the  practical  question  with  which  he  had  to 
deal.  His  mind  was  progressive,  but  he  needed  to  be 
convinced  not  only  of  the  abstract  validity  of  a  doctrine, 
but  of  its  applicability  to  the  circumstances  existing, 
before  he  would  give  his  adhesion  to  it  as  a  principle  of 
practical  politics. 

Peel's  accession  to  office  took  place  at  a  time  when 
the  country  was  entering  upon  a  period  of  acute  suffer- 
ing. Bad  harvests,  and  a  financial  crisis  which  ushered 
in  a  long  and  severe  depression  in  trade,  combined  to 
produce  a  winter  of  exceptional  distress.  In  the  manu- 
facturing districts  of  England  and  Scotland  many  firms 
failed,  mills  were  closed,  employment  almost  ceased, 
and  the  destitution  which  ensued  was  terrible.  Statistics 
give  a  very  inadequate  conception  of  the  misery  which 
was  general  among  the  working-classes.  A  few  facts, 
from  those  gathered  by  the  League  and  recorded  by  Mr. 
Ashworth,  aff"ord  some  assistance  in  realizing  the  extent 
of  the  disaster.  In  Manchester,  we  are  told,  ii6  mills 
and  many  other  works  were  stopped,  2000  families  were 
reduced  to  such  want  as  to  have  pawned  even  their  beds, 
12,000  families  were  receiving  poor  relief,  and  thousands 
subsisted  on  charity.  Out  of  50  mills  in  Bolton  30  were 
idle,  and  6995  persons,  whose  average  earnings  were 
only  i^d.  a  week,  were  aided  in  one  month  by  the  Poor 
Protection  Society.  In  Nottingham  10,580  persons  were 
receiving  poor  relief.  In  Leeds  21,000  persons  were 
earning  on  an  average  ii^d.  a  week.  In  Stockport  so 
many  firms  had  failed  that  work  had  practically  ceased, 
and  multitudes  earned  less  than  10^.  a  week.  Bury, 
Rochdale,  Wigan,  Coventry,  Paisley,  Glasgow,  and 
many  other  towns  had  a  similar  record  of  failure  and 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  75 

distress.  While  the  workings-classes  were  on  the  verge 
of  starvation,  British  corn  was  65^.  a  quarter,  and  the 
duty  on  foreign  wheat  was  24^.  8d.  per  quarter.  The 
new  Government  made  no  sign  of  relief,  and  Parliament 
was  not  summoned  during  the  winter. 

The  League  claimed  credit  for  helping  to  maintain  the 
peace  and  repress  disorder  among  the  starving  popula- 
tion, by  the  hope  which  they  inspired  of  better  prospects 
when  the  repeal  of  the  Corn-law  should  be  accomplished. 
They  increased  their  efforts  and  pursued  their  propa- 
ganda in  the  towns  and  villages  by  means  of  meetings, 
lectures,  and  pamphlets,  trusting  that,  as  the  public 
became  enlightened  regarding  the  real  operation  of  re- 
striction on  the  import  of  corn,  their  success  would  be 
assured.  The  severity  of  the  suffering  in  those  times  is 
reflected  in  the  verses  to  which  they  gave  rise.  Ebenezer 
Elliott  calls  for  special  mention  as  the  poet  of  the  move- 
ment. In  his  Corn-law  Rhymes  and  subsequent  poems 
he  pours  out  a  fund  of  indignation  mingled  with  pathos 
upon  the  law  which  he  regarded  as  the  chief  cause  of 
the  repeated  distress.  A  brief  specimen  must  suffice  to 
illustrate  their  style : 

"  Child,  is  thy  father  dead? 

Father  is  gone ! 
Why  did  they  tax  his  bread? 

God's  will  be  done ! 
Mother  has  sold  her  bed : 
Better  to  die  than  wed ! 
Where  shall  she  lay  her  head? 

Home  we  have  none." 

Meanwhile  the  distress  continued,  and  all  classes 
anxiously  awaited  the  action  of  the  new  Parliament. 
The  Chartists  clamoured  for  political  reform  as  the  only 
remedy.  The  Free-traders  continued  to  draw  attention 
to  the  scarcity  of  home-grown  food,  the  exclusion  of 
foreign  supplies,  and  the  decline  in  the  exports  of  British 
manufactures  by  means  of  which  an  adequate  supply  of 
foreign  corn  could  be  obtained.  Others  attacked  the 
new  methods  of  industry  as  the  cause  of  the  distress, 
and  maintained  that  machinery  was  throwing  men  out 


76  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

of  employment  and  leading  to  over-production  and 
general  depression  in  trade. 

Cobden  replied  to  this  charge  by  pointing  out  that 
the  workers  in  trades  like  stocking-weaving,  in  which 
there  had  been  no  change  in  method  for  two  centuries, 
were  distressed  as  much  as  those  engaged  in  cotton 
spinning  and  weaving,  and  that  agricultural  labourers 
were  almost  equal  sufferers,  although  in  their  trade  no 
machinery  had  entered.  In  the  cotton  trade,  again,  he 
showed  that  the  use  of  machinery  had  cheapened  cloth- 
ing, increased  demand,  and  gained  the  trade  both  at 
home  and  abroad,  and  had  for  many  years  supported 
vast  numbers  during  the  time  of  foreign  war  and  severe 
taxation.  Only  after  the  war  was  the  high  protective 
duty  on  corn  imposed  in  1815,  and  it  was  able  to  be 
tolerated  during  periods  of  good  harvests.  But  bad 
harvests,  with  a  growing  population,  had  raised  bread 
to  famine  prices;  and  while  the  population  had  been  in- 
creasing, the  existing  Corn-laws  checked  the  supply  of 
food,  and  cut  away  the  foreign  demand  for  British  manu- 
factures which  would  have  purchased  it.  This  was  the 
cause  which  aggravated  the  distress,  though  these  laws 
were  supposed  to  be  necessary  to  maintain  rents. 

It  was  in  the  distressing  autumn  of  1841  that  the 
exceptional  powers  and  energies  of  John  Bright  were 
enlisted  actively  in  the  Free-trade  campaign.  Bright 
himself  told  the  story  many  years  after  the  death  of 
Cobden.  He  had  suffered  the  deep  affliction  of  the  loss 
of  his  young  wife,  and  was  overwhelmed  with  grief, 
when  Cobden  called  to  condole  with  him.  Before  leav- 
ing, Cobden  said:  ** There  are  thousands  of  houses  in 
England  at  this  moment  where  wives,  mothers,  and 
children  are  dying  of  hunger.  Now,  when  the  first 
paroxysm  of  your  grief  is  past,  I  would  advise  you  to 
come  with  me,  and  we  will  never  rest  till  the  Corn-law  is 
repealed."  Bright  accepted,  and  henceforth  his  wonder- 
ful gifts  of  eloquence,  fervour,  and  intellectual  vigour 
were  devoted  to  the  cause  in  which  he  ranks  only  after 
Cobden.  There  was  a  remarkable  contrast  in  the  two 
men  in  their  temperament  and  natural  endowments,  but 
a  common  sympathy  bound  them  in  the  closest  friend- 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  77 

ship  throughout  the  struggle  and  for  the  remainder  of 
their  life.^ 

Parliament  opened  in  February,  1842,  with  a  sym- 
pathetic reference  in  the  Queen's  speech  to  the  suiferings 
in  the  manufacturing  districts,  and  a  recommendation 
*'to  consider  the  laws  which  affect  the  imports  of  corn 
and  other  articles".  All  parties  waited  with  intense 
excitement  for  the  proposals  of  the  new  prime  minister. 
His  speech  defended  the  duties  on  corn  as  necessary 
in  the  interests  of  agriculture,  and  to  preserve  Great 
Britain  from  dependence  upon  other  countries.  Peel, 
as  he  states  in  his  Memoirs^  was  at  this  time  under  the 
belief  that  special  burdens  were  imposed  upon  agricul- 
ture, and  he  was  also  impressed  by  a  fear  of  dependence 
upon  other  countries  for  food, — both  points  on  which, 
subsequently,  his  opinions  were  completely  changed. 
He  desired  to  keep  wheat  between  54^.  and  585-.  a 
quarter,  as  a  remunerative  price  for  agriculture,  and  for 
this  purpose  he  proposed  a  modified  sliding-scale,  com- 
mencing with  a  duty  of  20^.  when  wheat  was  as  low  as 
Sij-.,  and  falling  to  i^.  when  it  reached  735-.  The  pror 
posal  was  received  in  silence,  but  Lord  John  Russell's 
amendment  of  a  fixed  duty  was  rejected.  Mr.  Villiers's 
amendment,  "that  all  duties  on  importations  of  corn, 
meal,  grain,  and  flour  do  now  cease  and  determine", 
led  to  an  animated  debate  extending  over  five  days,  in 
which  Cobden  spoke  with  great  effect.  He  effectually 
exposed  the  common  fallacy  that  high  prices  made 
high  wages,  and  urged  that  it  was  a  well-fed  people 
alone  that  could  either  defend  the  country  or  produce 
wealth.  He  charged  the  House  "with  deteriorating  the 
population  and  thus  spoiling  both  the  animal  and  the 
intellectual  creature".  "It  is  not",  said  he,  "a  potato- 
fed  race  that  will  ever  lead  the  way  in  arts,  arms,  or 
commerce."  He  demanded  that,  if  corn  prices  were  to 
be  fixed  by  law,  prices  of  other  commodities  must  also 
be  fixed,  and  if  so,  a  sliding-scale  for  wages  would  be 
equally  just  and  necessary. 

During  this  session  2881  separate  petitions,  signed  by 

^  For  the  account  of  Bright  s  work  in  the  campaign,  see  the  volume  in 
this  series  on  John  Bright,  by  C.  A.  Vince,  M.  A. 


78  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

1,540,755  persons,  were  presented  against  the  Govern- 
ment measure,  or  in  support  of  total  repeal.  The  bill 
y  for  a  sliding-scale  became  law  on  the  29th  April.  Peel's 
new  Income-tax  Bill  followed;  it  was  estimated  that  this 
tax  would  yield  ;£^3, 750,000,  which  would  be  sufficient  to 
cover  the  deficit  and  allow  of  customs  reforms  affecting- 
750  articles.  The  new  tariff  now  introduced  was  benefi- 
cial, and  materially  reduced  the  duties  on  many  articles 
of  consumption.  Peel  evidently  hoped  for  a  return  of 
prosperity  with  better  harvests  and  the  operation  of  the 
new  tariff.  He  had  not  yet  got  rid  of  the  idea  that 
agriculture,  as  the  leading  industry,  needed  special  safe- 
guards,^ and  in  his  concern  about  dependence  upon 
foreign  countries  for  food,  he  forgot  that  starvation 
was  actually  existing,  and  that  on  every  occasion  when 
prices  were  at  famine-level  the  country  did  look  abroad 
for  assistance,  and  imported  additional  food;  but,  as 
there  was  no  regular  free  market  in  England  for  foreign 
corn,  and  no  uniform  demand,  it  was  extremely  difficult 
in  circumstances  of  scarcity  to  purchase  corn,  except 
at  prices  so  high  as  to  give  no  real  relief  to  starving 
labourers.  A  further  matter  which  the  ministry  had  not 
fully  realized  was  the  extent  of  the  large  manufacturing 
industries  and  the  vast  population  dependent  upon  them, 
which  found  in  foreign  countries  a  good  market  for  their 
produce,  while  those  countries  were  able  to  pay  for  such 
produce  with  the  food  necessary  to  the  support  of  the 
labourers  in  those  manufactures. 

All  the  year  (1842)  the  distress  in  the  country  in- 
creased. Deputations  waited  upon  the  prime  minister 
to  explain  the  suffering  and  its  causes,  and  to  demand 
the  removal  of  the  corn  duties  on  grounds  of  humanity. 
Peel  recognized  the  suffering  and  expressed  his  sym- 
pathy, but  was  not  yet  apparently  convinced  of  the 
remedy.  He  was  aware  that  the  duties,  once  repealed, 
could  not  be  reimposed,  and  he  hesitated. 

The  continued  depression  was,  on  the  whole,  borne 

^  In  his  Memoirs,  part  iii.  vol.  ii.  p.  98,  Peel  writes:  "  I  had  adopted  at  an 
early  period  of  my  public  life,  without,  I  fear,  much  serious  reflection,  the 
opinion  generally  prevalent  at  the  time  among  men  of  all  parties,  as  to  the 
justice  and  necessity  of  protection  to  domestic  agriculture". 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  79 

by  the  suffering  classes  with  remarkable  patience.  The 
League  continued  to  educate  the  people,  and  to  teach 
them  to  look  for  the  revival  of  trade  and  an  increased 
supply  of  food  from  foreign  countries  consequent  on  free 
import.  The  more  advanced  Chartist  leaders,  however, 
seized  the  opportunity  to  urge  their  political  remedies. 
Soon  the  effect  of  their  more  violent  agitation  made 
itself  apparent.  The  half-starved  mill-hands  of  South 
Lancashire  were  incited  to  cease  working  and  to  make  a 
demonstration,  which  threatened  a  serious  disturbance 
of  the  peace.  The  turn-out  began  in  Ashton-under-Lyne, 
and  spread  to  all  the  cotton  district ;  crowds  of  factory- 
hands  went  about  compelling  the  mill-hands  in  other 
towns  and  villages  to  cease  working,  and  declaring  their 
intention  not  to  return  to  work  until  they  had  gained  the 
Charter  and  higher  wages. 

The  disturbance  in  Manchester  was  soon  suppressed 
after  the  reading  of  the  Riot  Act,  but  in  other  towns  of 
the  cotton  district  the  excitement  continued  for  about  a 
fortnight,  and  caused  some  alarm.  At  Rochdale  Mr. 
Bright  helped  to  restore  order  and  quiet  by  the  publica- 
tion of  a  very  temperate  and  judicious  address  to  the 
working-men,  in  which  he  calmly  discussed  the  question, 
explained  the  causes  of  the  misery,  and  showed  clearly 
that  the  Charter  was  no  remedy  for  their  condition,  and 
still  less  was  public  disturbance  or  interference  with 
work;  the  problem  was  economic,  and  could  only  be 
settled  by  economic  treatment  such  as  the  League  pro- 
posed. In  South  Lancashire  the  agitation  ended  with- 
out violence,  but  in  Staffordshire  and  other  districts 
which  the  Chartists  visited  serious  riots  took  place,  and 
the  troops  had  to  be  called  out. 

The  League  now  determined  to  carry  the  crusade  into 
the  agricultural  counties,  and  to  teach  the  farmers  and 
rural  labourers  that  they  were  interested  in  the  success 
of  manufactures,  and  had  a  common  cause  with  the 
workers  in  those  industries  in  their  need  for  cheap  food 
and  enlarged  foreign  markets.  For  this  purpose  a  fund 
of  ;£^5o,ooo  was  asked.  In  January,  1843,  the  spacious 
Free-trade  Hall,  built  expressly  for  meetings  of  the 
League,  was  opened  with  a  crowded  public  meeting,  at 


8o  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

which  the  chairman  announced  subscriptions  amounting" 
to  ;£'40,ooo.  In  February,  1843,  Lord  Howick  (after- 
wards Earl  Grey)  moved  in  Parliament  for  a  committee 
to  inquire  into  the  cause  of  the  distress,  but  the  motion 
was  rejected  by  306  votes  to  191.  The  debate  acquired 
an  unfortunate  tone  from  an  incident  which  affected  the 
relations  of  the  principal  opponents,  the  premier  and 
Mr.  Cobden.  Sir  R.  Peel's  private  secretary  (W.  E. 
Drummond)  had  been  assassinated  in  the  street  by  a 
lunatic.  It  was  supposed  the  blow  was  intended  for  the 
premier,  and  the  rumour  was  circulated  that  an  attempt 
on  the  premier's  life  had  been  sanctioned  by  the 
Leaguers.  No  proof  was  offered,  and  no  direct  charge 
was  made,  but  the  movement  was  discredited  by  the 
rumour,  which  gained  some  acceptance. 

In  the  debate  in  the  House  Mr.  Cobden,  with  his 
usual  candour,  attacked  the  Corn-law  restriction,  and 
expressed  himself  during  his  speech  as  holding  the 
prime  minister  responsible  for  the  distress  and  suffer- 
ing in  the  country,  which  could  be  relieved  by  the 
removal  of  the  duty.  Sir  R.  Peel,  in  reply,  agitated 
and  overcome  by  the  painful  circumstances  of  the  death 
of  his  friend,  charged  Cobden  with  making  him  indi- 
vidually and  personally  responsible,  and  with  menacing 
him  by  insinuations.  The  excitement  in  the  House  was 
intense.  Mr.  Cobden  denied  indignantly  the  imputation, 
or  the  use  of  the  word  personal^  and  repudiated  any 
possible  meaning  but  that  the  prime  minister,  as  such^ 
was  responsible  for  the  policy  of  the  Government.  A 
most  painful  scene  followed. 

In  spite  of  the  disclaimer  of  Cobden,  and  its  ultimate 
acceptance  by  Peel,  the  suggestion  was  promulgated 
by  the  hostile  press  and  by  enemies  of  the  League.  In 
his  after  life  Peel  made  ample  amends  for  the  accusation, 
and  admitted  the  honesty  of  purpose  and  the  purity  of 
method  adopted  by  the  League;  but  for  a  time  the 
charge  circulated,  and  the  painful  feeling  generated 
among  the  members  of  the  League  was  not  readily 
removed. 

In  March,  1843,  the  League  devoted  a  week  to  in- 
structing the  metropolis  in   Free-trade  views.     Drury 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  8i 

Lane  Theatre  was  engaged;  vast  assemblies  crowded 
to  hear  the  addresses,  and,  both  in  numbers  and  enthu- 
siasm, the  success  far  exceeded  the  expectations.  Cob- 
den  and  Bright  spoke  with  their  usual  force  and 
persuasiveness.  Among  the  speakers  should  be  men- 
tioned Mr.  W.  J.  Fox,  afterwards  member  for  Oldham, 
whom  Cobden  describes  as  "one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished and  accompHshed  orators  of  the  age".  He 
did  good  service  for  the  League,  and  impressed  his 
audience  powerfully  by  his  eloquence  and  passion. 

The  movement  in  the  agricultural  counties  went  on 
vigorously.  The  lecturers  were  assisted  by  leading 
members,  including  Cobden  and  Bright.  Lecturers 
visited  every  county  town  from  Maidstone  to  Kelso,  and 
in  spite  of  opposition^  they  carried  conviction  and  gained 
adherents  among  the  tenant  farmers  and  labourers. 

In  July,  1843,  Mr.  Bright  was  returned  as  member 
for  Durham.  His  advocacy  henceforth  in  the  House  of 
Commons  considerably  strengthened  the  position  of  the 
League. 

As  the  influence  of  the  movement  widened,  it  was 
decided  to  raise  a  fund  of  ;^  100, 000,  to  engage  Covent 
Garden  Theatre  for  fifty  nights  for  a  bazaar  and  demon- 
stration, and  to  publish  a  weekly  paper.  The  League, 
The  paper  was  started  in  September,  1843,  under  the 
guidance  of  Mr.  Paulton,  who  had  proved  himself  so 
powerful  and  capable  a  lecturer  for  the  League.  Cob- 
den and  Bright  wrote  constantly  for  it,  and  their  lucid 
and  trenchant  articles,  thus  widely  distributed,  were 
effective  in  advancing  the  movement.  During  this  year 
alone  more  than  9,000,000  tracts  or  stamped  publica- 
tions, weighing  100  tons,  were  distributed,  and  650 
lectures  were  delivered.  Two  important  gains  were 
made   at   this    stage,   which  strengthened   the   League 

^  Examples  of  the  obstruction  they  encountered  are  instructive.  At 
Arundel  they  were  denied  the  use  of  the  town-hall  by  the  mayor,  and  of 
the  hotel  by  the  landlord,  and  one  farmer  offered  a  bushel  of  wheat  to  any- 
one who  would  throw  the  lecturer  into  the  river.  At  Petersfield,  on  return- 
ing from  giving  his  address,  the  lecturer  was  turned  out  of  the  inn  by  the 
landlord.  At  Louth,  being  denied  the  use  of  a  public  building,  the  lecturer 
spoke  from  a  gig  in  the  market-place,  and  was  fined  by  the  magistrate  for 
making  an  obstruction. 

(M460)  F 


82  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

with  the  country  people.  W.  S.  Jones-Lloyd  (after- 
wards Lord  Overstone)  declared  himself  a  convert,  and 
sent  a  subscription ;  and  Earl  Fitzwilliam  not  only  gave 
his  adhesion  and  subscription,  but  attended  meetings, 
and  strongly  advocated  the  cause  with  great  ability. 

The  TimeSy  which  had  often  assailed  the  movement, 
in  a  leader  of  November  i8th,  1843,  admitted  the  grow- 
ing importance  of  the  League.  After  recording  the 
subscriptions  and  the  persistence  of  the  agitators,  it 
continued:  ** These  are  facts  important  and  worthy  of 
consideration.  No  moralist  can  disregard  them,  no 
politician  can  sneer  at  them,  no  statesman  can  under- 
value them:  he  who  collects  opinions  must  chronicle 
them.  He  who  frames  laws  must  to  some  extent  con- 
sult them.  The  League  may  be  a  hypocrite — a  huge 
Trojan  horse  of  sedition.  But  the  League  exists.  .  .  . 
A  new  power  has  arisen  in  the  State,  and  maids  and 
matrons  flock  to  theatres  as  though  it  were  but  a  new 
translation  from  the  French.  .  .  .  We  acknowledge 
that  we  dislike  gregarious  collections  of  cant  and  cotton 
men.  But  we  cannot  but  know  that  whatever  is  the 
end  of  this  agitation,  it  will  expire  only  to  bequeath  its 
violence  and  its  turbulence  to  some  successor." 

On  the  first  day  of  the  New  Year  (1844)  the  Duke  of 
Westminster  sent  a  letter,  congratulating  the  League  on 
account  of  their  rapid  progress,  and  inclosing  a  cheque 
for  ;^500.  He  added:  **  I  am  satisfied  that  such  would 
be  the  prosperity  of  all  classes  from  the  abolition  of  this 
impost,  such  the  advantage  that  would  accrue  to  all  the 
moneyed  concerns  of  the  community,  that  in  a  very  short 
time  the  general  wealth  would  be  so  far  augmented  that 
the  national  revenue  would  outrun  the  amount  of  any 
duty  that  has  been  proposed  ". 

The  League  now  turned  their  attention  to  pushing 
their  propaganda  in  Scotland.  In  Glasgow,  at  the  first 
meeting,  ;£^30oo  was  raised.  Mr.  Bright  and  Mr.  Cob- 
den  set  out  for  Edinburgh.  At  Perth  Mr.  Cobden  spoke 
with  much  effect,  and  Lord  Kinnaird,  at  the  same  meet- 
ing, powerfully  supported  the  repeal.  "As  a  landlord," 
he  said,  **  I  find  the  Corn-law  to  be  positively  hurtful  to 
me   instead  of  an  advantage,   for  it  impoverishes  my 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  83 

customers,  and  consequently  has  an  injurious  effect  upon 
my  profits.'/'  The  demand  for  speakers  at  meetings  in 
Scotland  became  so  great  that  Cobden  and  Bright 
separated,  each  with  a  group  of  friends.  Cobden  went 
east,  and  Bright  took  the  west.  On  this  Scotch  tour 
Cobden  writes :  **Our  progress  has  been  gratifying  in 
the  extreme.  Glasgow,  Edinburgh,  Kirkcaldy,  Dundee, 
Perth,  and  Stirling,  have  all  presented  me  with  the  free- 
dom of  their  burghs,  and  I  have  no  doubt  I  could  have 
become  a  free  citizen  of  every  corporate  town  in  Scot- 
land by  paying  them  a  visit.  All  this  is  due  to  the 
principles  we  advocate."  Bright  was  much  impressed 
by  the  intelligence  of  the  Scotch,  and  their  keenness  in 
discerning  economic  fallacies.  He  comments  humor- 
ously on  the  popularity  of  himself  and  his  colleagues, 
but  notes  the  lack  of  financial  response.  Soon  after 
their  return,  at  Wakefield  Lord  Morpeth  (afterwards 
Earl  of  Carlisle),  a  new  adherent,  appeared  on  the  plat- 
form, and  declared  that  ''the  true  and  permanent 
interests  of  the  agricultural,  manufacturing,  and  com- 
mercial classes  are  indissolubly  united,  and  their  surest 
basis  is  in  the  freedom  of  trade  and  industry  ". 

At  the  opening  of  Parliament  in  1844  the  prime 
minister  congratulated  the  country  on  the  improvement 
in  trade  and  prosperity.  Lord  John  Russell,  in  reply, 
attributed  whatever  improvement  had  taken  place  to  the 
fall  in  the  price  of  bread,  but  he  still  argued  in  favour  of 
a  fixed  duty  on  corn  for  revenue  purposes  only.  Sir 
R.  Peel  pointed  out  that  such  a  duty  would  have  to  be 
applied  equally  to  home-produced  corn ;  he  indicated  his 
preference  and  adhesion  to  the  sliding-scale  on  imported 
corn,  and  stated  that  *'  he  did  not  contemplate  any 
alteration  in  the  existing  law  ". 

The  belief  was,  however,  growing  among  the  Free- 
traders that  Peel  was  rapidly  approaching  the  position 
when  he  would  declare  for  repeal  of  the  Corn-law,  and 
that  he  only  awaited  the  suitable  opportunity  to  state 
his  convictions,  when  this  could  be  done  without  com- 
promising the  Government. 

During  the  month  of  February,  1844,  the  League 
conducted  a  special  agitation  in  London;  large  public 


I 


\A 


84  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

meetings  were  held  in  Covent  Garden  Theatre.  In 
March,  Cobden  brought  forward  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons a  motion  for  the  appointment  of  a,  committee  '*to 
inquire  into  the  effects  of  the  protective  duties  on  the 
interests  of  the  tenant-farmers  and  labourers  of  this' 
country".  He  proved  the  failure  of  Protection  to  main- 
tain farmers'  profits  or  labourers'  wages;  "many  farmers 
had  taken  farms  after  the  act  of  1815,  calculating  on 
selling  their  wheat  at  80^. ;  it  had  fallen  to  505-. ;  but  the 
rents  remained  fixed  on  the  basis  of  the  higher  price'*. 
Cobden  argued  that  direct  legislation  could  not  regulate 
the  price  of  commodities  and  prevent  fluctuations;  it 
might  increase  pauperism  and  destroy  trade,  banish 
capital,  and  check  or  expatriate  the  population ;  but  it 
could  not  keep  prices  steady  and  secure  the  farmer  that 
price  on  which  he  had  counted  when  he  undertook  his 
rent  obligations;  farmers  had  been  deceived  by  such 
legislation  into  making  contracts  which  destroyed  their 
profits.  He  went  on  to  show  that  the  case  of  the 
labourers  was  far  worse  than  that  of  the  farmers,  and  he 
produced  detailed  evidence  from  many  counties  to  prove 
their  misery  and  degradation.  Humanity  and  justice  to 
them  demanded  an  inquiry  into  the  working  of  a  system 
which,  while  professedly  maintained  in  the  interest  of 
agriculture,  allowed  those  who  worked  upon  the  land 
to  starve.  He  concluded  an  address,  convincing  by  its 
arguments  and  descriptions,  by  moving  for  a  select 
committee  of  inquiry,  because  **  the  present  system  robs 
the  earth  of  its  fertility  and  the  labourer  of  his  hire, 
deprives  the  people  of  subsistence  and  the  farmer  of 
feelings  of  honest  independence".^  Mr.  Bright  followed 
with  a  forcible  appeal,  and  urged  that  **if  the  majority 
thought  that  the  justice  of  the  Corn-laws  could  be  proved, 

^The  following  is  an  extract  from  this  powerful  speech: — "The  right 
hon.  Baronet  opposite  (Sir  R.  Peel)  has  confessed  that  he  cannot  regulate 
the  wages  of  labour  or  the  profits  of  trade.  Now  the  farmers  are  dependent 
for  their  prices  upon  the  wages  of  the  labourer  and  the  profits  of  the  trader 
and  manufacturer ;  and  if  the  Government  cannot  regulate  these — if  it  cannot 
guarantee  a  certain  amount  of  wages  to  the  one,  or  a  fixed  profit  to  the 
other — how  can  it  regulate  the  price  of  agricultural  produce?  The  first 
point  to  which  I  should  wish  to  make  this  committee  instrumental  is  to  fix 
in  the  minds  of  the  farmers  the  fact  that  this  House  exaggerates  its  power 
to  sustain  or  enhance  prices  by  direct  acts  of  legislation.     The  farmer's 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  85 

they  would  grant  the  committee  at  once".  The  com- 
mittee was  nevertheless  refused. 

In  June  Mr.  Villiers's  motion  for  repeal  again  came 
forward.  Mr,  Villiers  attacked  the  argument  for  inde- 
pendence by  showing  that  this  country  was  dependent 
upon  other  countries  for  the  materials  of  its  manufac- 
tures, and  thus  for  the  means  by  which  millions  of 
labourers  could  earn  their  bread,  while  it  rejected  the 
bread  itself,  which  could  only  be  obtained  in  sufficiency 
by  selling  the  produce  of  that  labour  in  exchange  for 
foreign  corn.  He  dwelt  upon  the  embarrassed  condition 
of  farmers,  and  the  low  scale  of  civilization  of  the 
labourers — the  consequence  of  their  necessitous  con- 
dition. Viscount  Howick  maintained  that  the  question 
was  purely  one  of  rent,  in  which  farmers  and  labourers 
received  no  consideration.  Mr.  Cobden  examined  the 
defence  of  the  Corn-laws,  that  they  enabled  the  protected 
classes  to  pay  taxes.  He  showed  that  the  incidence  of 
the  tax  on  corn  was  upon  the  consumer,  and  argued, 
moreover,  that  it  caused  an  absolute  loss ;  he  also  proved 
from  statistics  that  revenue  rose  as  corn  prices  fell,  and 
declined  as  prices  rose. 

Mr.  Bright  attacked  the  plea  of  special  burdens  on 
land  by  showing  that  rents  fell  when  rates  were  high, 
that  rates  fell  upon  all  kinds  of  industries  and  property 
equally  with  land,  and  that  if  it  were  not  so,  the  proper 
method  was  to  deal  with  the  particular  burden,  and  not 
to  create  another.     The  motion  was  lost. 

The  depression  grew  and  became  more  severe  among 
the  agricultural  labourers,  whose  wages  fell  to  7^.  and 
5^.  a  week  in  1844.  With  wheat  at  51J.  3<^.  a  quarter, 
labourers  were  existing  on  potatoes  and  meal;  their 
standard  of  living  was  so  degraded  as  to  approach 
starvation  level.    More  than  one-eighth  of  the  population 

interest  is  that  of  the  whole  community,  and  is  not  a  partial  interest,  and 
you  cannot  touch  him  more  sensitively  than  when  you  injure  the  manu- 
facturers, his  customers. 

"  I  do  not  deny  that  you  may  regulate  prices  for  a  while — for  a  while  you 
have  regelated  them  by  forcing  an  artificial  scarcity  ;  but  this  is  a  principle 
which  carries  with  it  the  seeds  of  self-destruction,  for  you  are  thereby  under- 
mining the  prosperity  of  those  consumers  upon  whom  your  permanent  welfare 
depends.  A  war  against  nature  must  always  end  in  the  discomfiture  of  those 
who  wage  it." 


86  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

of  Suffolk  and  Essex  was  upon  the  poor-rates,  and  the 
wretched  peasantry,  prompted  by  their  misery  and 
hunger,  once  more  resorted  to  incendiarism  and  set  fire 
to  the  ricks  of  corn, — as  some  of  them  admitted — to 
raise  the  price  of  wheat,  since  in  their  ignorance  they 
had  adopted  the  teaching  that  *'  high  prices  make  good 
wages  ",  and  sought  to  give  it  practical  effect. 

The  agricultural  distress  continued  through  the  winter, 
and  on  March  13th,  1845,  Mr.  Cobden  moved  in  the 
House  to  appoint  a  select  committee  ''to  inquire  into 
the  causes  and  extent  of  the  alleged  existing  agricultural 
distress,  and  into  the  effect  of  legislative  protection  upon 
the  interests  of  land-owners,  tenant-farmers,  and  farm- 
labourers  ".  This  speech  affords  perhaps  the  most  per- 
fect example  of  Cobden's  style  of  debate.  It  displays 
his  masterly  and  comprehensive  grasp  of  the  subject ;  it 
is  crowded  with  pertinent  facts  narrated  in  an  orderly 
and  forcible  manner,  and  the  conclusions  are  enforced 
by  arguments  which  proved  unanswerable.  *'  How  is 
it",  he  asks,  ''that  in  a  country  overflowing  with  capital, 
when  there  is  a  plethora  in  every  other  business — when 
money  is  going  to  France  for  railroads,  and  to  Pennsyl- 
vania for  bonds — when  it  is  connecting  the  Atlantic  with 
the  Pacific  by  canals,  and  diving  to  the  bottom  of  Mexi- 
can mines  for  investment, — it  yet  finds  no  employment 
in  the  most  attractive  of  all  spots,  the  soil  of  this  countrj' 
itself?"  He  answers:  "Capital  shrinks  instinctively  from 
insecurity  of  tenure,  and  we  have  not  in  England  that 
security  which  will  warrant  men  of  capital  investing  their 
money  in  the  soil ".  He  goes  on  to  maintain  that ' '  the  want 
of  leases  and  security  deters  tenants  from  laying  out  their 
money  in  the  soil."  "Tenants  therefore  are  prevented 
by  their  landlords  from  carrying  on  cultivation  properly. 
They  are  made  servile  and  dependent,  disinclined  to  im- 
provement, afraid  to  let  the  landlord  see  that  they  could 
improve  their  farms,  lest  he  should  pounce  on  them  for 
an  increase  of  rent."  And  he  showed  from  specimens, 
that  when  leases  were  granted,  the  "covenants  were  of 
such  a  preposterous  character  that  I  will  defy  any  man 
to  carry  on  the  business  of  farming  properly  under 
them".      He  quoted   the  case  of  one  member  of  the 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  87 

House  who  had  been  publicly  rebuking  farmers  for  not 
growing  flax,  while  in  his  own  leases  there  was  a  clause 
which  prohibited  flax-growing.  But  the  most  powerful 
section  of  this  speech  is  that  in  which  he  demonstrates 
from  agriculture  the  fundamental  fallacy  of  Protection — 
taxing  the  whole  community  for  the  benefit  of  a  section. 
Taking  clover,  beans,  oats,  hops,  cheese,  in  succession, 
he  showed  that  for  the  sake  of  giving  a  monopoly  to  a 
few  districts  in  each  of  these  products,  the  whole  agri- 
cultural industry  was  oppressed  and  burdened.  He 
stated  that  many  farmers  had  resented  this  folly,  and 
had  placed  their  names  on  the  books  of  the  Anti-Corn-law 
League,  **  comprising  some  of  the  most  intelligent  men 
that  are  to  be  found  in  the  kingdom".  While  linseed, 
oats,  &c.,  were  excluded  by  duty,  fat  cattle  were  im- 
ported duty  free.  **  But  to  eikclude  provender  for  cattle 
and  to  admit  fat  cattle  duty'free,  was  one  of  the  greatest 
absurdities  in  legislation  that  ever  was."  Turning  to 
the  defence  that  the  agricultural  classes  were  large 
consumers  of  manufactures,  he  asks:  ''What  sort  of 
consumers  of  manufactures  do  you  think  agricultural 
labourers  would  be  with  the  wages  they  get?"  ''There 
are  960,000  agricultural  labourers  in  England  and  Wales, 
and  each  of  them  does  not  spend  30^.  a  year  in  manu- 
factures on  his  whole  family,  if  the  article  of  shoes  be 
excepted."  "Then",  he  goes  on,  "I  would  ask  what 
can  they  pay  on  8s.  a  week  to  the  revenue?"  In  a 
powerful  peroration  he  appealed  to  the  gentlemen,  the 
high  aristocracy  of  England,  "to  play  in  a  mercantile 
age  that  noble  part  which  in  feudal  times  had  made  their 
ancestors  the  leaders  of  the  people";  but  he  adds,  "if 
you  are  found  obstructing  that  progressive  spirit  which 
is  calculated  to  knit  natjons  more  closely  together  by 
commercial  intercourse  ,^if  you  give  nothing  but  oppo- 
sition to  schemes  which  almost  give  life  and  breath  to 
inanimate  nature,  and  which  it  has  been  decreed  shall 
go  on,  then  you  are  no  longer  a  national  body". 

This  speech  made  a  marked  impression  upon  Sir 
Robert  Peel.  Mr.  Morley  thus  describes  it: — "The 
prime  minister  had  followed  every  sentence  with  ear- 
nest attention ;  his  face  grew  more  and  more  solemn  as 


88  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

the  argument  proceeded.  At  length  he  crumpled  up  the 
notes  which  he  had  been  taking,  and  was  heard  by  an 
overlooker,  who  was  close  by,  to  say  to  Mr.  Sidney 
Herbert,  who  sat  next  him  on  the  bench,  *You  must 
answer  this,  for  I  cannot*." 

Making  use  of  every  legitimate  device,  the  League,  in 
May,  1845,  displayed  their  enterprise  and  regard  for 
orthodox  methods  of  procedure  by  organizing  a  great 
bazaar  in  Covent  Garden  Theatre;  by  this  means  they 
raised  £2^,000,  gained  an  immense  advertisement  of 
their  aims,  and  secured  many  adherents  to  their  cause. 

In  Parliament  Lord  John  Russell,  on  May  26th,  moved 
a  series  of  resolutions,  in  which,  while  repeating  his 
demand  for  a  fixed  duty,  he  practically  admitted  the 
principle  of  the  League,  and  employed  their  arguments. 
The  Free-trade  doctrine  was  at  length  gaining  ground, 
and  it  was  becoming  very  evident  to  the  leaders  of  the 
movement  that  it  was  only  a  question  of  time. before  the 
premier  would  be  completely  convinced  and  would  adopt 
their  views. 

In  the  autumn  wet  weather  caused  a  bad  harvest  and 
a  sudden  rise  in  bread,  which  created  much  apprehension 
among  ministers.  But  a  more  serious  evil  was  at  hand. 
Ireland  had  for  some  time  adopted  the  low  diet  of  pota- 
toes as  her  standard  food,  and  in  some  parts  potatoes 
were  almost  the  only  produce  of  the  land,  and  the  sole 
means  of  subsistence.  In  the  autumn  of  1845  the  crops 
were  attacked  by  blight,  and  the  people  were  threatened 
with  famine.  It  was  necessary  to  act  promptly  if  terrible 
disaster  was  to  be  averted.  The  ministry  sent  a  com- 
mission to  inquire  into  the  state  of  the  food  supply  in 
Ireland,  and  Mansion  House  Relief  Committees  were 
formed  in  Dublin,  which  demanded  free  admission  of 
food  to  combat  the  spreading  calamity.  In  Manchester 
the  League  held  a  vast  meeting  and  appealed  to  the 
Government  to  grant  relief  by  opening  the  ports.  The 
Cabinet  met  frequently,  but  could  not  agree  to  the  large 
measures  for  relief  proposed  by  Peel.  Lord  John  Russell 
seized  the  moment  to  renounce  his  belief  in  a  fixed  duty, 
and  in  a  public  letter  to  the  electors  of  the  City  he  an- 
nounced   his   somewhat  tardy  conversion   to  complete 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  89 

Free-trade  principles.  **  Let  us  then  unite",  he  said, 
**to  put  an  end  to  a  system  which  has  been  proved  to 
be  the  blight  of  commerce,  the  bane  of  agriculture,  the 
source  of  bitter  divisions  among  classes,  the  cause  of 
penury,  fever,  mortality,  and  crime  among  the  people." 
Other  public  men  followed,  including  Lord  Macaulay. 
The  circumstances  of  the  time  by  their  urgency  made 
many  rapid  conversions. 

The  Cabinet  meantime  hesitated  to  adopt  the  prime 
minister's  plan,  until  at  length  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
declared  that  he  would  give  Peel  his  support,  and  re- 
commended the  rest  of  the  ministers  to  do  the  same. 
This  was  at  the  beginning  of  December,  and  on  the  4th 
The  Times  startled  the  country  with  the  announcement 
that  the  Corn-laws  were  about  to  be  repealed.  How- 
ever, Peel  could  not  overcome  the  resistance  of  Lord 
Stanley  and  the  Duke  of  Buccleugh,  and  he  felt  it  his 
duty  to  resign  office,  which  he  did  on  the  5th  December. 
He  promised  Her  Majesty  to  give  his  personal  support 
to  Lord  John  Russell  in  carrying  the  measure  of  repeal, 
and  she  accordingly  asked  Lord  John  to  form  a  ministry. 
He  was,  however,  unable  to  do  so,  and  Her  Majesty 
speedily  recalled  Sir  Robert  Peel  and  asked  him  to  re- 
sume office.  This  he  did,  replacing  Lord  Stanley  by 
Mr.  Gladstone.  His  return  to  office  in  the  altered  cir- 
cumstances left  Peel  free  from  past  party  pledges,  except 
in  the  opinion  of  rabid  Protectionists  like  Lord  Bentinck. 
He  came  back  to  save  the  country  from  the  calamity 
with  which  famine  threatened  it,  and  he  proceeded  at 
once  to  formulate  his  measure  for  abolishing  the  Corn- 
laws.  The  League,  meanwhile,  was  actively  urging  on 
the  counties  the  necessity  for  action:  a  great  meeting 
was'  held  in  the  Free-trade  Hall  on  the  23rd  December, 
when  it  was  determined  to  raise  a  monster  subscription 
of  ;^25o,ooo.  Towards  this  sum  ;^6o,ooo  was  sub- 
scribed on  the  spot,  and  in  a  few  days  the  amount 
reached  ;^i  50,000,  so  great  was  the  enthusiasm  and  the 
liberality  evoked  by  the  critical  condition  to  which  the 
movement  had  now  been  brought.^ 

^  "The  Chairman  at  once  announced  his  readiness  to  receive  the  names 
of  subscribers ;  and  a  scene  which  defies  description  immediately  followed^ 


go  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

Without  delay  Peel  now  brought  in  his  measure  for 
abolishing  the  Corn-laws.  He  proposed  that  they  should 
cease  on  ist  February,  1849,  with  the  exception  of  a 
registration  duty  of  i^.  per  quarter,  and  that  in  the  three 
years'  interval  the  duty  on  wheat  should  be  los.  when 
the  price  was  u^der  48^.,  falling  to  4^.  when  the  price 
reached  53^.  The  same  bill  proposed  to  abolish  or  re- 
duce duties  on  150  other  articles  of  food,  raw  materials, 
and  manufactures. 

After  a  lengthened  debate,  in  which  the  opposition  to 
Peel  was  led  by  Mr.  Disraeli  in  a  virulent  personal  attack, 
the  bill  was  carried  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  the 
1 6th  May.  It  was  passed  quickly  through  the  Lords  by 
the  Duke  of  Wellington,  and  became  law  on  the  25th 
June,  on  the  very  day  on  which  Peel  was  defeated  on 
the  Irish  Coercion  Bill. 

Peel's  Corn  Bill  had  passed  the  third  reading  by  327 
votes  to  229.  The  Irish  Coercion  Bill,  on  which  he  left 
office,  was  defeated  by  294  votes  to  219. 

In  announcing  his  resignation  of  office.  Peel  made  a 
most  eloquent  and  affecting  speech,  in  which  he  ascribed 
to  Cobden  the  chief  credit  of  passing  the  Corn  Bill.  He 
said:  **The  name  that  ought  to  be  associated  with  the 
success  of  the  measure  is  the  name  of  a  man  who,  acting, 
I  believe,  from  pure  and  disinterested  motives,  has  advo- 
cated this  cause  with  untiring  energy  and  by  appeals  to 
reason  ".  He  concluded  with  the  dignified  and  memor- 
able passage:  **  I  shall  leave  a  name  execrated,  I  know, 
by  every  monopolist  who  would  maintain  Protection  for 
his  own  individual  benefit.  But  it  may  be  that  I  shall 
leave  a  name  sometimes  remembered  with  expressions 
of  good-will  in  the  abodes  of  those  whose  lot  it  is  to 
labour  and  to  earn  their  daily  bread  by  the  sweat  of 
their  brow,  when  they  shall  recruit  their  exhausted 
strength  with  abundant  and  untaxed  food,  the  sweeter 
because  it  is  no  longer  leavened  by  a  sense  of  injustice." 

Peel  has  been  charged  with  inconsistency.     He  took 

in  which  gentlemen  were  calling  out  in  rapid  succession  'j^iooo  for  me'  and 
'_;^iooo  for  me ',  until  no  less  than  twenty-three  names  had  followed  one  an- 
other for  the  like  sum.  There  were  twenty-two  others  who  put  down  ^^500 
each,  and  these,  together  with  other  smaller  sums  then  announced,  amounted 
to  more  than  ^60,000." — {Cobden  and  the  League,  Ashworth,  p.  200.) 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws. 

office  in  1841  as  the  minister  of  a  party  pledged  to  main- 
tain the  Corn-laws,  and  he  repealed  those  laws  against 
the  wishes  of  the  majority  of  that  party;  yet  Peel  was 
noted  for  his  sincerity  and  honesty.  The  solution  of  the 
paradox  is  in  that  very  sincerity  of  purpose  towards  his 
country.  He  became  slowly  but  surely,  convinced  of  the 
error  of  Protection :  he  was  not  a  man  of  impulse ;  his 
mind  was  moulded  under  the  influence  of  facts  and  strict 
logic.  The  frequent  sufferings  of  the  people  were  the 
strongest  factor  in  his  conversion;  he  saw  that  under  1 
the  existing  law  it  had  not  been  possible  for  them  to  j 
obtain  sufficient  food;  finally,  the  Irish  famine  made  it  a  1 
pressing  necessity  that  something  should  be  done.  As 
Bright  expressed  it:  ''Famine  itself,  against  which  we 
had  warred,  joined  us  ".  He  could  have  resigned  office 
and  have  left  the  responsibility  to  his  successor,  and 
thus  have  escaped  the  charge  of  dishonesty  to  his  party; 
but  he  felt  the  responsibility  of  a  starving  people  more 
than  the  reproach  of  a  deserted  party,  and  he  endeavoured 
to  induce  his  Cabinet  to  relax  the  prohibitions.  Failing 
in  this  aim,  he  resigned  his  office  and  promised  his  sup- 
port to  his  successor  in  relieving  the  pressure  of  the 
Corn-laws.  When  Lord  John  Russell  failed  to  form  a 
Government,  without  hesitation  Peel  obeyed  the  request 
to  resume  office,  and  accepted  a  task  which  he  knew 
would  discredit  him  with  his  party.  He  at  once  candidly 
explained  his  position  and  his  intentions.  His  views 
had  undergone  a  change;  the  facts  of  misery  and  the 
menace  of  famine  were  the  forces  that  finally  convinced 
him,  and  he  was  courageous  and  magnanimous  enough 
to  face  all  the  contumely  of  a  charge  of  dishonesty  to 
save  a  nation  from  starvation  and  to  inaugurate  a  policy 
which  he  was  now  assured  was  the  only  sound  and  just 
one.  His  duty  was  to  his  country,  and  he  would  fulfil 
it  at  any  cost.  Confident  in  the  consequences  of  his  act, 
he  left  the  judgment  of  his  conduct  to  posterity,  in  the 
assurance  that  his  name  would  live  associated  with  one 
of  the  most  beneficent  measures  ever  passed  for  the 
people  of  this  country.  And  the  judgment  of  posterity^ 
has  not  belied  his  anticipations.  Peel  ranks  as  one  of  - 
the  noblest  and  truest  of  British  statesmen.     The  repeal  J 


92  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

which  he  effected  is  the  most  permanent  of  his  achieve- 
ments. Many  financiers  regard  Peel's  bill  of  1844  as 
the  greatest  reform  in  the  theory  and  practice  of  bank- 
ing, and  as  having  been  the  means  of  placing  our  cur- 
rency upon  a  sound  basis;  but  his  fiscal  reforms,  of 
which  the  repeal  of  the  Corn-law  was  the  climax,  be- 
came the  corner-stone  of  a  new  edifice  of  finance  built 
up  on  principles  which  started  this  country  on  a  period 
of  unrivalled  prosperity. 

The  Corn-law  of  181 5  had  been  passed  in  the  interests 
of  land-owners ;  its  avowed  object  was  to  enable  them  to 
maintain  rents  and  meet  the  burdens  which  they  im- 
agined to  have  been  unduly  placed  upon  them  by  the  war. 
It  was  passed  in  the  interests  of  a  class — an  aristocracy 
of  land-owners,  and  it  proved  to  be  inimical  to  the  in- 
terests of  the  majority  of  the  people,  who  in  this  struggle 
were  represented  by  the  manufacturers,  a  new  and 
powerful  class  which  had  arisen  within  half-a-century, 
and  between  whom  and  the  landed  aristocracy  a  strong 
jealousy  then  existed.  The  manufacturers  were  them- 
selves as  much  interested  in  the  abolition  of  Protection 
as  were  the  landlords  in  maintaining  it.  There  is 
nothing  exceptional  in  this  attempt  of  *' interested 
sections  "  to  retain  or  extend  their  advantages.  Ex- 
amples are  always  to  be  found,  and  everywhere, — in  rail- 
ways, breweries,  trade-unions,  manufactures,  teachers' 
associations,  &c.;  most  questions  which  are  settled  by 
the  votes  of  groups  are  determined  almost  entirely  as 
they  affect  the  special  interests  of  those  groups. 

Protection  for  agriculture  exists  in  France  and  Ger- 
many, where  much  of  the  land  is  held  in  small  portions, 
and  it  would  probably  have  been  adopted  in  England, 
in  the  same  circumstances  which  existed  in  1815,  had 
England  been  a  country  of  small  landholders.  In  the 
United  States  and  most  of  the  colonies  it  is  advocated 
and  upheld  in  the  interests  of  the  manufacturing  classes. 
It  has  been  said  that  the  Corn-law  question  was  finally 
decided  as  a  class  question.  This  is  not  strictly  correct; 
the  agitation  began  partly  as  a  matter  of  rival  interests, 
but  the  larger  interest  of  the  community  soon  outgrew 
other  considerations.     It  was  argued  and  discussed  on 


Agitation  for  Repeal  of  Corn-laws.  93 

economic  grounds;  it  was  debated  and  carried  by  the 
convincing  reasoning  supplied  from  Adam  Smith,  who 
had  written  forty  years  before  the  duty  of  181 5  was  im- 
posed; and  it  fell  because  the  principle  was  shown  to  be 
unsound,  and  the  practice  to  be  economically  a  loss  and 
an  injury  to  the  community  as  a  whole. 

The  work  of  the  League  was  now  virtually  accom- 
plished. A  few  days  after  the  passing  of  the  Bill  a 
meeting  was  held  at  the  Free-trade  Hall,  when  Cobden 
delivered  an  address,  in  which  he  paid  a  warm  tribute 
to  Sir  Robert  Peel.  **If  he  has  lost  office,"  said  Cobden, 
*'he  has  gained  a  country.  For  my  part,  I  would 
rather  descend  into  private  life  with  that  last  measure  of 
his,  which  led  to  his  discomfiture,  in  my  hand,  than 
mount  to  the  highest  pinnacle  of  human  power  by  any 
other  means."  Mr.  Bright  followed  with  a  stirring 
speech,  in  which  he  complimented  the  House  of  Lords : 
**  I  must  confess  that  I  have  a  greater  respect  for  the 
House  of  Lords,  from  watching  their  passing  of  this 
Bill,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  have  passed  it,  than 
I  ever  had  at  any  former  period". 

Before  separating,  the  League  presented  their  inde- 
fatigable chairman,  Mr.  George  Wilson,  with  a  sum  of 
;£'io,ooo  in  recognition  of  the  invaluable  services  which, 
during  seven  years,  he  had  performed  gratuitously,  and 
with  remarkable  devotion,  tact,  and  sagacity.  The 
League  was  then  quietly  dissolved.  It  was  revived  for 
a  brief  period  in  1852  when  Lord  Derby  and  Mr.  Disraeli 
came  into  office,  and  an  alarm  was  raised  by  a  speech  of 
Lord  Derby's  that  an  attempt  would  be  made  to  restore 
a  Protectionist  policy. 

The  removal  of  the  remaining  restraints  on  commerce 
are  soon  chronicled.  In  1849  the  Navigation  Laws 
were  finally  abolished  after  a  brief  struggle  with  the 
Protectionists.  In  1852  Mr.  Gladstone  became  chancellor 
of  the  exchequer,  and  immediately  proceeded  to  complete 
the  policy  of  his  master  in  finance.  He  removed  the 
duties  on  123  articles,  and  reduced  those  on  133  others, 
including  most  of  the  remaining  duties  on  food.  In 
i860,  after  an  interval  disturbed  by  the  Russian  war,  he 
resumed  the    task  of   simplification,   and   reduced   the 

f^  OF  THE        ^^-X 

i  UNIVERSITT  \ 


y 


94  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

number  of  taxed  imports  to  48,  removing  the  last  duties 
on  manufactures  (wool  and  silk),  and  all  differential 
duties.  A  few  other  reforms  have  since  been  effected; 
the  timber  duty  was  abolished  in  1866,  the  shilling  re- 
gistration duty  on  corn  in  1869,  and  sugar  was  freed  in 
1875.  The  English  tariff  is  now  •  non-protective ;  it  is 
simple  in  principle,  being  levied  on  only  15  classes  of 
goods  and  for  revenue  only;  of  these,  tobacco,  tea, 
spirits,  and  wine  produce  about  nine-tenths  of  the  whole 
customs  revenue  of  ;£'2 1,250,000. 

One  other  matter  calls  for  notice  as  being  part  of  the 
\  direct  development  of  the  Free-trade  movement.  This 
•  was  the  negotiation  of  the  Treaty  of  Commerce  with 
France  in  i^^  by  Cobden  and  Chevalier,  with  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Emperor  Napoleon  III.,  who,  no  doubt,  was 
the  more  inclined  thereto  from  political  motives.  By 
this  treaty  Great  Britain  agreed,  on  her  side,  to  lower 
the  duties  on  French  brandy  and  wine,  to  complete  at 
once  the  abolition  of  duties  on  manufactures,  and  not  to 
re-impose  an  export  duty  on  coal  to  France.  France 
undertook  to  abolish  prohibition  of  British  goods,  to 
lower  the  duties  of  all  British  staple  manufactures  of 
textiles,  iron,  machinery,  tools,  leather,  glass,  &c.,  to 
less  than  30  per  cent  ad  valorem.  The  treaty  was  to  be 
binding  for  ten  years,  and  to  continue  afterwards  unless 
denounced.  This  last  event  took  place  in  1872  after  the 
Franco-German  war;  but  the  treaty  was  temporarily 
renewed,  though  finally  abandoned  in  1882. 

The  effect  of  the  treaty  on  the  commerce  of  the  two 
nations  was  most  beneficial.  Between  1858  and  1877 
British  exports  to  France  increased  from  ;^'9,ooo,ooo  to 
;£'25, 000,000,  and  French  exports  to  England  from 
;^i 3,000,000  to  ;£^45, 000,000.  A  further  good  result 
followed  in  the  numerous  other  treaties  to  which  the 
French  treaty  gave  rise,  and  in  the  extension  of  the 
principle  now  adopted  of  the  "most  favoured  nation", 
by  which  negotiations  ending  in  a  compact  between  any 
two  nations  may  lead  to  an  extension  of  like  advantages 
to  other  nations,  and  thus  secure  a  step  towards  the 
removal  of  obstacles  to  general  free  exchange  over  the 
whole  area  of  related  countries. 


The  Economics  of  Foreign  Trade.  95 

Chapter  V. 
The  Economics  of  Foreign  Trade. 

In  the  absence  of  artificial  restrictions,  such  as  tariffs, 

j  trade  between  nations  will   arise  naturally  when  some 

;  advantage  is  to  be  derived  from  it  by  the  nations  engag- 

/  ing  in  it,  and  will  only  continue  so  long  as  this  exists. 

Sir  Dudley  North  more  than  two  hundred  years  ago 

stated  this  theory  of  foreign  trade:   "The  whole  world 

as  to  trade  is  but  as  one  nation  or  people,  therein  nations 

are  as  persons.     The  loss  of  a  trade  with  one  nation  is 

not  that  only,  separately  considered,  but  so  much  of  the 

trade  of  the  world  rescinded  or  lost,  for  all  is  combined 

together.      There  can  be  no  trade  unprofitable   to  the 

public,  for  if  any  prove  so  men  leave  it  ofi^,  and  whenever 

the  traders  thrive,  the  public,  of  which  they  are  a  part, 

thrive  also."^ 

The  advantages  gained  by  home  trade  are  obvious; 
some  parts  of  a  country  are  fertile  and  good  for  agri- 
culture, some  yield  clay  or  stone,  others  iron  or  coal. 
To  develop  these  resources  and  interchange  the  various 
products  of  a  country  benefits  all  classes.  Certain 
localities  are  suitable  for  the  manufacture  of  tools  of  iron, 
and  others  for  that  of  paper,  cloth,  or  chemicals ;  prox- 
imity to  water,  coal,  the  nature  of  the  soil,  the  humidity 
or  dryness,  will  determine  the  character  of  the  local  in- 
dustries. The  benefits  arising  from  separation  of  employ- 
ments and  division  of  labour  need  no  proof.  The 
principle  of  specialization  of  functions  is  admitted  as  a 
sign  of  higher  organization  in  plants  and  animals;  it  is 
equally  true  of  societies.  By  localization  the  special 
advantages  of  situation  are  gained;  by  specialization 
those  of  ability,  capacity,  aptitude,  the  gifts  of  nature 
and  the  attributes  of  man  are  turned  to  best  account, 
utility  is  thereby  increased,  wealth  is  augmented,  and 
man  rises  to  a  higher  civilization.  It  is  only  savages 
who  do  not  co-operate  at  all;  they  seek  individually  to 

*  Sir  Dudley  North,  Discourses  upon  Trade,  1691. 


96  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

supply  their  own  wants;  their  condition  is  very  little 
above  that  of  the  beasts ;  they  are  non-progressive.  By 
contrast,  the  most  advanced  and  richest  nations  exhibit 
most  fully  the  faculty  of  combination,  and  display  the 
highest  differentiation  in  employments;  the  greatest 
wealth  and  variety  are  to  be  found  in  the  countries  where 
the  application  of  the  principles  of  subdivision  and  ex- 
change is  adopted;  in  other  words,  comfort  and  wealth 
increase  as  men  avail  themselves  of  the  circumstances 
which  promote  the  exchange  of  products  and  services. 

The  extension  of  trading  to  other  countries  is  only  an 
application  of  the  principle  of  division  and  co-operation 
to  a  larger  area.  Cobden's  saying,  *'  Free-trade  widens 
the  circle  of  exchange",  contains  the  whole  doctrine, 
and  the  possibility  of  economic  advantage  increases  as 
the  area  is  widened.  Nature's  bounty  has  been  scattered 
lavishly,  yet  with  many  limitations;  every  diversity  of 
soil  and  climate  is  accompanied  with  diversity  of  gifts; 
metals  and  minerals  are  distributed  over  different  lands; 
agricultural  products  exhibit  an  even  greater  partiality 
in  their  distribution ;  the  successful  cultivation  of  corn, 
the  vine,  cotton,  coffee,  tea,  oranges,  currants,  timber, 
&c. ,  depends  upon  conditions  of  climate  and  land ;  they 
do  not  all  flourish  in  the  same  country.  The  only  way 
then  in  which  any  one  country  can  enjoy  all  these  pro- 
ducts is  by  foreign  trade,  i.e.  by  exchange  of  goods. 
Each  country  may  part  with  something  it  can  produce 
easily,  and  which  costs  it  little,  in  exchange  for  other 
articles  which  it  could  not  otherwise  obtain  at  all.  This 
merit  of  foreign  trade  was  the  first  to  commend  itself  to 
early  communities.  Self-sustaining  as  regards  their 
necessaries,  by  trading  they  obtained  comforts  and 
luxuries  which  their  own  country  did  not  yield ;  merchants 
came  with  wares  to  the  nomadic  patriarchs  in  the  desert; 
the  villagers  in  early  England  purchased  their  iron  and 
salt  at  the  markets  and  fairs.  The  Venetian  fleets 
brought  cotton  goods,  glass,  fine  leather,  silks,  and 
many  products  of  the  East  to  be  sold  at  the  English 
fairs;  the  strictest  Mercantilists  and  Protectionists  bought 
gold  and  silver  with  English  produce.  By  trading,  all 
obtained  something  which  their  own  district  did  not  yield. 


The  Economics  of  Foreign  Trade.  97 

But  an  additional  advantage  may  be  obtained  by- 
carrying  specialization  further,  and  buying  abroad  things 
which  can  be  produced  at  home,  provided  that  the  foreign 
article  is  superior  in  quality  or  can  be  produced  under 
more  favourable  conditions.  Two  countries  may  yield 
the  same  kinds  of  commodities,  and  yet  there  may  be  a 
great  gain  by  mutual  trading,  provided  one  nation  has 
some  advantage  by  nature  or  skill  over  the  other.  Tlie 
climate  or  soil  of  the  one  may  be  superior,  the  ability  of 
the  inhabitants  may  be  greater,  or  some  circumstance 
may  favour  the  development  of  industry  in  special  direc- 
tions. In  such  a  case  it  will  benefit  both  nations  if  trade 
is  set  up,  the  customer-country  paying  for  the  commodity 
thus  imported  with  some  goods  of  its  own  production, 
which  the  other  country  is  willing  to  take  in  exchange ; 
each  in  fact  is  customer  to  the  other. 

In  this  manner  each  country  will  devote  most  labour 
to  producing  those  things  for  which  it  is  more  specially 
adapted,  and  the  special  aptitudes  of  the  countries  and 
their  inhabitants  being  thus  utilized,  a  larger  amount  of 
wealth  is  created,  and  both  may  share  in  the  extra  pro- 
duce. The  principle  here  briefly  described  is  called  in 
economic  writings  the  doctrine  of  '*  comparative  cost"; 
it  is  applicable  alike  to  individuals,  to  localities,  and  to 
countries;  it  is  a  form  of  specialization  on  the  simple 
principle  that  if  each  individual  or  country  does  by  pre- 
ference what  each  can  do  best,  the  general  utility  is 
increased.  Increase  of  utility  (serviceableness)  is  the 
object  of  work.  Voluntary  exchange  is  a  process  for 
increasing  utility.  Men  have  many  wants,  and  the  desire 
to  satisfy  new  wants  is  capable  of  indefinite  expansion. 
Again,  the  more  we  have  of  anything,  the  less  does  an 
addition  to  our  stock  of  that  article  add  to  its  utility.  It 
is  therefore  a  gain  in  utility  to  part  with  a  portion  of  that 
which  we  have  in  abundance,  in  exchange  for  things  of 
which  we  cannot  easily  produce  sufficient  to  satisfy  our 
wants.  By  this  means  our  pleasure  is  augmented,  and 
the  serviceableness  of  the  goods  is  increased.  Thus 
**  perfect  freedom  of  exchange  tends  to  the  maximizing 
of  utility",  to  use  the  expression  of  Jevons;  and  since  it 
is  its  utility  which  causes  a  thing  to  be  regarded  as 

(M460)  G 


98  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

wealth,  by  free  exchange  wealth  is  increased.  The 
inability  to  see  that  utility  is  the  criterion  of  wealth,  and 
that  it  is  augmented  by  exchange,  is  a  radical  error  of 
some  writers  on  socialism,  which  renders  much  of  their 
reasoning  invalid.  The  same  error  underlies  methods 
of  taxation  which  have  for  their  object  to  prevent  the  free 
flow  of  goods  to  those  quarters  where  their  ingress 
would  add  to  the  total  enjoyment  of  the  world. ^ 

The  increase  of  utility  derived  by  specializing  pro- 
duction is  regarded  by  economists  as  the  greatest 
advantage  gained  by  trading,  but  protective  tariffs 
prevent  this  gain  by  checking  the  importation  of  goods 
which  a  country  can  produce  for  itself  though  at  greater 
cost.  Canada  has  a  sparse  population  and  a  soil  well 
suited  for  the  production  of  corn,  fruit,  and  timber; 
Great  Britain  has  a  dense  population,  vast  capital  sunk 
in  machinery,  and  with  her  minerals  and  industrial  skill 
she  is  specially  adapted  for  manufacturing.  If  Canada 
devotes  herself  by  preference  to  agriculture,  and  Great 
Britain  to  manufactures,  by  free  interchange  both 
countries  will  be  wealthier  than  if  each  endeavoured  to 
supply  its  entire  wants  in  both  departments  of  industry. 
The  gain  is  obtained  by  the  reduced  cost  of  production 
arising  from  the  utilization  of  natural  forces.  Of 
course,  under  perfectly  Free-trade  some  manufactures 
will  flourish  in  Canada  and  agriculture  in  Great  Britain ; 
national  conditions  alone  will  determine  how  far  each  is 
profitable.  The  discovery  of  better  sources  of  supply  is 
like  the  invention  of  a  new  machine,  it  is  a  means  of 
getting  an  increased  amount  of  wealth  from  nature  with 
less  labour;   now  the  aim  of  every  invention  and  dis- 

1  No  language  can  state  this  principle  of  the  efficiency  of  exchange  more 
simply  or  forcibly  than  that  of  Adam  Smith :  "  It  is  the  maxim  of  every 
prudent  master  of  a  family,  never  to  attempt  to  make  at  home  what  it  will 
cost  him  more  to  make  than  to  buy.  The  tailor  does  not  attempt  to  make 
his  own  shoes,  but  buys  them  of  the  shoemaker.  The  shoemaker  does  not 
attempt  to  make  his  own  clothes,  but  employs  a  tailor.  The  farmer  attempts 
to  make  neither  the  one  nor  the  other,  but  employs  these  different  artificers. 
All  of  them  find  it  for  their  interest  to  employ  their  whole  industry  in  a  way 
in  which  they  have  some  advantage  over  their  neighbours,  and  to  purchase 
with  a  part  of  its  produce,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  with  the  price  of  a  part 
of  it,  whatever  else  they  have  occasion  for.  What  is  prudence  in  the  con- 
duct of  every  private  family  can  scarce  be  folly  in  that  of  a  great  kingdom." 
— (  Wealth  of  Nations,  book  iv.  chap.  2). 


The  Economics  of  Foreign  Trade.  99 

covery  is  to  cheapen  and  multiply  products  and  con- 
veniencies,  thus  foreign  trade  is  in  its  results  precisely 
of  the  nature  of  a  new  discovery  or  invention. 

It  by  no  means  follows  that  the  production  of  the 
article  imported  will  cease  altogether  in  the  country 
importing,  it  will  only  be  checked  at  the  point  at  which 
it  is  more  profitable  to  import.  For  example,  corn  can 
be  grown  in  Great  Britain  at  a  remunerative  price  on 
the  land  best  suited  to  corn,  but  it  can  be  imported  at 
such  a  price  as  to  make  it  unprofitable  to  grow  corn  on 
inferior  land.  The  trade  of  Australia  with  Europe 
between  1851  and  1870  exactly  illustrated  the  case  of  a 
new  discovery  altering  the  course  of  industry,  and  by 
the  agency  of  foreign  trade  conferring  benefits  on  both 
sides.  Prior  to  the  gold  discoveries  Australia  was  an 
agricultural  colony,  supplying  its  own  food,  and  sending 
wool,  hides,  &c.,  to  Europe  in  exchange  for  clothing, 
tools,  and  other  manufactures.  The  discovery  of  gold 
opened  up  a  much  more  profitable  industry  to  the 
shepherds  and  agriculturalists,  who  went  to  the  mines  in 
such  numbers  that  Victoria  not  only  ceased  for  a  time 
to  export  agricultural  produce,  but  did  not  produce 
sufficient  food  for  its  wants.  Labour  expended  on  gold- 
digging  would  yield  four  or  five  times  as  much  as  it 
could  obtain  if  applied  to  agriculture,  so  Victoria  ex- 
ported gold  to  Europe  and  obtained  thence  butter,  flour, 
timber,  and  leather  in  exchange,  though  all  these  com- 
modities could  have  been  produced  in  Australia  at  much 
lower  prices  than  they  could  be  imported.  To  produce 
gold,  however,  was  more  profitable;  and  the  trade,  set 
up  naturally,  continued  until  gold-mining  became  less 
profitable,  when  the  current  was  changed  and  agri- 
culture again  resumed  its  course.  This  has  continued 
until,  at  the  present  day,  Australia  is  one  of  the  largest 
exporters  of  wool  and  meat,  and  can  even  send  butter 
to  Great  Britain  at  a  lower  price  than  British-made 
butter.  Other  examples  of  trade  directed  to  secure  the 
economic  gain  of  exchange  are  abundant.  Some  of  the 
West  India  Isles  send  fruit  to  the  United  States  in 
exchange  for  meat  and  flour.  Although  they  could 
produce  those  necessaries  cheaply  themselves,  yet  they 


loo  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

find  their  greater  advantage  in  the  production  of  fruits, 
sugar,  and  coffee.  The  Channel  Isles,  in  like  manner, 
could  obtain  corn  from  their  very  fertile  soil  (and  in 
1844  they  exported  wheat  to  Great  Britain^),  but  it  pays 
them  better  now  to  grow  early  potatoes  and  fruit,  such 
as  grapes  and  tomatoes,  and  with  these  to  purchase 
their  corn  in  Great  Britain. 

Sufficient  has  been  said  to  illustrate  the  nature  of  the 
advantages  described  under  the  phrase  **  comparative 
cost"  in  works  on  economic  theory.  It  amounts  to  a 
statement  that  countries,  like  individuals,  produce  most 
when,  in  comparing  their  powers  and  opportunities  in 
two  or  more  fields  of  industry,  they  select  for  their 
labour  those  in  which  they  excel;  and  with  the  results 
of  their  more  efficient  labour  in  those  industries  they 
buy  the  commodities  which  they  themselves  are  less 
qualified  to  produce  from  countries  which,  in  turn,  have 
some  special  fitness  for  the  production  of  those  com- 
modities. The  total  yield  is  increased  by  this  method 
of  organized  production  and  exchange — there  is  an 
addition  to  the  wealth  of  the  world.  It  is  purely  a 
process  of  adopting  the  most  efficient  mode  of  pro- 
duction in  the  circumstances. 

One  great  aim  of  the  opportunities  for  gaining  know- 
ledge offered  by  technical  education  and  the  scholarship 
system  is  to  enable  youths  to  find  the  sphere  in  life  for 
which  they  are  best  fitted,  and  thus  to  increase  the 
national  efficiency  by  employing  those  gifts  and  faculties 
which  they  possess  in  any  exceptional  degree.  It  is  held 
that  the  individual  advantage  will  be  a  national,  and,  it 
might  be  added,  an  international  advantage;  for  every 
faculty  utilized  and  developed,  every  form  of  latent 
ability  or  force  rightly  directed,  becomes  a  potential 
increase  of  power  to  the  world.  If  this  argument  be 
valid,  it  is  difficult  to  reconcile  it  with  a  policy  which 
places  artificial  limits  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  fruits  of 
such  faculty  or  natural  fertility  at  the  boundaries  of  a 
nation's  territory.  Does  an  economic  advantage  cease 
at  an  accidental  and  even  variable  line  on  the  earth's 
surface?     Does,  for  example,  the  transfer  of  Alsace  and 

*  See  Cobden's  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons,  March  12,  1844. 


The  Economics  of  Foreign  Trade.         loi 

Lorraine  from  France  to  Germany  nullify  the  economic 
gain  of  free-trading  between  those  territories  and 
France? 

It  may  be  objected  that  a  system  of  universal  free 
exchange  tends  to  restrict  the  number  of  industries  in  a 
country,  and  leads  to  over-specialization,  making  each 
country  dependent  upon  others  for  the  majority  of  its 
wants.  To  the  first  complaint  it  would  be  sufficient  to 
point  out  that  in  Great  Britain,  where  free  exchange 
has  been  in  operation  for  fifty  years,  there  is  probably  a 
larger  variety  of  employments  than  in  any  other  country, 
and  that,  notwithstanding  its  manufacturing  supremacy, 
agriculture  is  still  the  largest  single  industry;  it  is  also 
the  best-fed  country  in  Europe,  and  the  general  standard 
of  comfort  of  the  inhabitants  is  higher  than  that  of  most 
countries  which  strive  to  promote  many  industries  by 
protective  measures. 

The  great  specialization  of  capital  and  labour  presents 
problems  of  real  difficulty;  it  is,  however,  a  product  of 
modern  civilization,  and  is  equally  visible  in  the  United 
States,  Germany,  France,  and  other  progressive  countries 
which  impose  high  tariff's.  Specialization  is  the  out- 
come of  invention,  steam-power,  the  joint-stock  system, 
the  movement  towards  the  organization  of  production 
and  distribution  on  a  large  scale,  and  it  will  continue 
independently  of  all  considerations  of  tariff's.  Specializa- 
tion of  industry  has  recommendations  far  too  valuable  to 
allow  it  to  be  set  aside;  its  danger  lies  in  the  readiness 
with  which  trade  and  industry  conducted  on  a  vast  scale 
can  be  deranged.  A  whole  district  like  South  Lancashire 
may  be  thrown  into  idleness  by  an  event  such  as  the 
civil  war  in  the  United  States;  a  strike  of  dock-labourers 
or  coal-miners  may  almost  paralyse  the  trade  of  a  nation. 
These  are  dangers  which  arise  with  the  complexity  and 
interdependence  of  industries,  though  they  originate  in 
moral,  political,  and  social  causes,  and  in  the  imperfect 
knowledge  of  economic  laws ;  the  remedies  lie,  however, 
in  the  direction  of  removing  the  causes  of  wars  and 
strikes  and  other  interruptions  to  industry,  and  along 
with  these  remedies  should  be  classed  the  reduction  or 
abolition  of  tariff's. 


I02  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

The  adaptation  of  demand  to  supply  on  so  vast  and 
complex  a  system  as  trade  has  now  become,  presents 
many  difficulties  and  risks.  Disturbances,  crises,  and 
depressions  in  one  part  of  the  world  produce  effects  in 
remote  reg^ions :  a  famine  in  India,  a  convulsion  in  Aus- 
tralia or  Japan,  a  war  between  two  customer  countries, 
gives  a  shock  to  the  industries  and  commerce  of  England. 
This  is  inevitable,  but  it  entails  less  suffering  than  did 
the  local  failure  of  crops  in  times  when  Great  Britain 
was  self-sufficing;  and  the  evil  will  be  much  diminished 
when  the  economic  causes  of  commercial  and  industrial 
depression  are  more  widely  understood,  and  when  na- 
tions are  more  disposed  to  settle  their  differences  by 
arbitration.  But  the  extension  of  the  area  of  trading- 
relations  has  many  advantages  to  set  against  this  liability 
to  disturbance:  larger  and  more  numerous  sources  of 
supply  render  scarcity  less  probable,  a  contraction  in 
one  direction  is  generally  met  by  compensation  from 
some  other  quarter,  there  is  a  levelling  and  steadying 
tendency.  In  the  same  manner,  a  wide  and  extended 
area  of  demand  means  many  markets,  and  these  offer 
some  resistance  to  disturbing  influences,  as  it  is  less 
probable  that  a  large  number  would  fail  at  one  time, 
and  a  narrowing  in  one  direction  is  often  balanced  by 
an  expansion  in  another.  Add  to  these  the  improved 
means  of  communication,  diffusion  of  information  and 
quickness  of  transit,  attained  by  aid  of  the  same  huge 
forces  which  have  rendered  large  organization  possible, 
and  we  find,  that  on  the  whole,  balancing  advantages 
and  disadvantages,  the  tendency  to  large  markets,  com- 
plicated trading,  and  the  specialized  production  which 
free-trading  fosters,  is  a  great  benefit  to  mankind. 

The  system  of  complex  exchange,  free  enterprise,  and 
natural  trading  often  leads  to  the  creation  of  industries 
in  parts  of  the  world  where  civilization  had  not  previously 
penetrated;  indeed  commerce  is  the  greatest  civilizing 
power — it  finds  out  new  markets,  discovers  fresh  sources 
of  supply,  opens  up  savage  countries,  and  plants  colonies 
in  desolate  places  to  develop  products  which  science 
has  found  useful  to  man;  free  exchange  develops  the 
mechanism    which    carries    to    these    places    the    con- 


The  Economics  of  Foreign  Trade.         103 

veniences  of  the  most  advanced  countries.  The  nitrate 
deposits  of  Chili  and  the  petroleum  wells  of  Baku,  the 
gold-mines  of  Australia  and  the  Transvaal,  have  drawn 
large  populations  to  districts  previously  almost  un- 
occupied ;  by  the  aid  of  commerce  the  various  wants  of 
these  populations  are  able  to  be  satisfied  from  the 
fruits  of  their  specialized  industries  as  easily  as  those 
of  the  coal-miners  of  Wales  or  the^  cotton-spinners  of 
Lancashire. 

There  are  many  natural  impediments  to  trading  which 
are  opposed  to  excessive  specialization  and  the  complete 
appropriation  of  industries  by  any  country.  While  there 
is  great  disparity  in  productiveness,  yet  most  countries 
can  produce  many  things  more  conveniently  than  they 
can  import  them.  Because  two  countries  can  produce 
the  same  article  it  does  not  follow  that  trade  in  that 
commodity  will  arise  whenever  one  of  them  has  a 
natural  advantage  for  its  production;  cost  of  carriage 
will  always  form  a  kind  of  natural  protection ;  distance, 
mountains,  and  seas  impose  obstacles;  differences  in 
language,  in  currency,  in  manners,  and  in  thought 
check  direct  trading;  habit  and  connections  tend  to  keep 
trade  in  local  channels;  while  some  causes  are  expand- 
ing trade  others  interpose  barriers,  with  the  effect  that  a 
large  number  of  industries  will  always  of  necessity  be 
local,  or  have  a  limited  market. 

It  is  sometimes  asserted  that  by  permitting  complete 
freedom  in  commerce  a  country  may  be  undersold  in  all 
its  industries.  This  is,  however,  an  impossibility,  since 
it  would  imply  importing  without  exporting;  but  trade 
is  exchange,  the  nation  that  buys  must  sell,  the  one 
fact  is  the  correlative  of  the  other.  A  nation  with 
nothing  to  offer  cannot  buy,  and  if  foreign  goods  come 
into  a  country  some  other  articles  must  go  out  in  ex- 
change. If  goods  ''made  in  Germany"  are  plentiful  in 
Great  Britain,  goods  **made  in  Great  Britain,  or  pur- 
chased with  British  goods  elsewhere  ",  will  correspond 
to  them  in  Germany;  in  other  words,  each  nation  pays 
for  its  imports  directly  or  indirectly  with  its  own  pro- 
duce. Trade  depends  upon  a  double  demand,  each 
country's  exports  are  supply  to  others,  while  to  it  they 


104  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

are  demand  for  the  goods  it  seeks  in  exchange.  It  does 
not  follow  that  the  trade  of  Great  Britain  will  balance 
with  each  country  separately.  Much  trade  is  circuitous, 
and  the  settlement  indirect.  If  Great  Britain  buys  from 
the  United  States,  the  United  States  from  India,  and 
India  from  Great  Britain,  their  respective  debts  may  be 
set  off  against  one  another ;  the  fact  is,  that  the  whole  of 
a  nation's  imports  are  purchased  by  the  whole  of  its 
exports,  and  not  that  its  accounts  with  each  country  are 
separately  balanced.  Here  comes  in  the  service  of 
money,  and  also  the  function  of  bills  of  exchange,  which 
are  part  of  the  machinery  of  trade.  Some  persons 
imagine  that  in  foreign  trade  goods  are  purchased  with 
money,  i.e.  with  gold;  in  the  first  place,  this  is  not 
possible,  since  the  gold  does  not  exist  in  sufficient 
quantity  to  transact  all  exchanges,  and  if  it  were  pos- 
sible to  obtain  the  gold  the  inconvenience  and  waste  of 
power  would  prohibit  the  attempt.  The  whole  of  the 
gold  currency  in  Great  Britain  would  not  provide  for 
one-seventh  of  its  foreign  trade  alone  (;£'745, 000,000  for 
the  year  1897),  if  we  disregard  entirely  the  home  trade, 
which  is  many  times  greater  and  much  more  directly 
dependent  upon  the  use  of  metallic  money. 

As  the  United  Kingdom  does  not  produce  the  precious 
metals,  the  gold  and  silver  which  it  employs  are  im- 
ported commodities.  The  total  amount  of  gold  which 
entered  this  country  in  1895  for  all  purposes  was 
;^36,ooo,ooo,  and  about  ;£'2 1,300, 000  was  exported;  of 
silver  about  ;£" 1 2,600,000  was  imported,  and  ;^io, 300,000 
was  exported  during  the  year.  Gold  comes  plentifully 
to  Great  Britain  because  of  its  wealth,  its  free-trading 
and  vast  commerce,  and  its  free  market  for  gold.^ 
During  the  fifteen  years  ending  1895  the  import  of  gold 
and  silver  exceeded  the  export  by  ^77,000,000.2     Since 

^  By  the  Coinage  Act  (1870)  the  British  Government  undertakes  to  coin 
freely  and  gratuitously  unlimited  gold,  at  the  rate  of  ;^3,  17J.  xoVid.  peroz. 
of  standard  gold,  which  is  called  the  mint  price.  The  gold  is  purchased 
by  the  Bank  of  England,  which  acts  as  agent  for  the  mint,  charging  x%d. 
per  oz.  for  its  trouble.  This  unlimited  free  coinage  constitutes  a  free  market 
for  gold  such  as  does  not  exist  in  any  other  country. 

'  This  flow  of  gold  and  silver  to  and  from  the  United  Kingdom  is  suf- 
ficiently illustrated  by  the  statistics  for  five  years : — 


The  Economics  of  Foreign  Trade.         105 

Great  Britain  receives  much  more  of  the  precious  metals 
than  she  parts  with,  it  is  manifest  that  she  is  not  paying 
for  her  imports  with  money,  but  with  goods,  in  fact 
she  buys  her  gold  with  her  merchandise.  Trading  is 
done  in  terms  of  money,  that  is,  in  price;  gold  is  the 
measure  and  standard,  but  its  transport  is  avoided  as 
much  as  possible.  And  as  in  the  internal  trade  of  the 
country  cheques  and  bills  are  estimated  to  perform  some 
95  per  cent  of  the  exchanges  of  the  nation,  so  in  foreign 
commerce  exchanges  are  effected  by  means  of  bills.  The 
operations  are  refined  and  technical;  the  result  is  that 
debts  for  goods  are  balanced  against  one  another 
through  the  agency  of  credit  documents  representing 
money,  and  by  the  aid  of  the  machinery  of  banking. 
Thus  the  foreign  trade  of  the  world  is  carried  on  with 
comparatively  little  metallic  currency ;  goods  are  bought 
with  goods,  imports  with  exports,  balances  only  being 
paid  in  gold. 

Since  imports  are  purchased  with  exports  it  might  be 
expected  that  their  values  would  balance  one  another, 
and  as  far  as  trading  alone  is  concerned  this  is  the  case, 
but  international  relations  are  very  numerous  and  com- 
plex, and  involve  many  operations  besides  those  of 
commerce,  which  give  rise  to  indebtedness.  Great 
Britain  is  a  maritime  country,  with  a  large  mercantile 
fleet  doing  a  considerable  carrying  trade  for  other 
nations  all  over  the  globe.  About  one-half  the  ocean 
commerce  of  the  world  is  done  in  British  vessels.  This 
carrying  trade  creates  an  element  of  indebtedness,  which 


1891. 
1892. 
1893. 
1894. 
1895. 


Gold. 

Imports. 
30,275,620 
21,583,232 
24,834,727 
27.572.347 
36.005,999 


Exports. 
24,167,925 
14,832,122 
19,502,273 

15.647.551 
21,369,323 


Imports. 

9.215.598 

10,746,382 

".913.395 
11,005,417 
12,669,662 


Silver. 

Exports. 
13,060,866 
14,078,568 

13.589.745 
12,165,049 
10.357.436 


1891. 
1892. 
1893. 
1894. 
1895. 


1891. 
1892. 
1893. 
1894. 
1895. 


Total. 

Imports. 
39,591.218 
32,329,614 
36,748, 122 

38,577.764 
46,675,661 


Exports. 
37,228,791. 
28,910,699. 
33,092,018. 
27,812,600. 
31,726,759. 


io6  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

is  discharged  by  the  debtor-nations  in  produce.  As  an 
example,  suppose  a  British  vessel  to  carry  out  ;£"iooo 
worth  of  coal  to  San  Francisco  and  fetch  back  corn. 
Let  the  freight  each  way  be  ;£^5oo.  The  export  of  coal 
from  Great  Britain  will  be  set  down  at  ;^iooo,  on 
arrival  in  America  the  value,  enhanced  by  cost  of  car- 
riage, will  be  ;^i5oo,  and  in  addition  another  ;£^5oo 
must  be  sent  to  Great  Britain  to  pay  the  return  freight ; 
thus  ;^20oo  of  corn  will  be  entered  as  imports,  of  which 
;^iooo  will  come  in  payment  for  British  coal  and  ;£'iooo 
will  be  due  for  services  rendered  by  British  shipping. 
The  additional  imports  are  the  earnings  of  a  British 
industry,  the  exports  do  not  include  the  cost  of  car- 
riage, while  the  imports,  which  must  include  the  goods 
sent  to  pay  for  carriage,  will  necessarily  exceed  the 
exports  by  that  amount.  The  imports  received  in  return 
for  services  of  British  vessels  are  estimated  at  about 
;£"6o,ooo,ooo  per  annum;  this  service  has  been  signifi- 
cantly named  by  Sir  Robert  Giffen  **  invisible  exports". 
Not  only  in  foreign  trade,  but  in  the  ordinary  affairs  of 
life,  a  large  part  of  what  is  paid  for  is  **  service";  but, 
having  none  of  the  attributes  of  matter  to  obtrude  itself 
upon  the  senses,  service  is  apt  to  be  forgotten,  and  to 
be  overlooked  as  a  factor  in  exchange,  and  especially  is 
this  the  case  in  comparing  values  of  imports  and  exports. 

Another  chief  source  of  the  discrepancy  between  im- 
ports and  exports  arises  from  the  practice  of  investing 
capital  in  foreign  enterprises.  British  subjects  have 
lent  to  foreign  countries  vast  sums,  the  interest  on  which 
is  estimated  at  about  ;£"  100,000,000  a  year.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  half  that  amount  is  reinvested  abroad  annually; 
the  balance,  about  ;^5o,ooo,ooo,  comes  in  the  form  of 
imports,  for  which  no  corresponding  export  is  required. 

It  has  been  maintained  that  this  mass  of  imports  for 
interest,  while  it  benefits  the  investor  who  receives  its 
value,  is  a  loss  to  British  working-men  by  competing 
with  their  products.  The  facts  are,  however,  exactly  the 
reverse ;  at  every  stage  the  labourer  has  shared  in  the 
employment  and  profit  afforded  by  the  foreign  transac- 
tion. The  original  loans  were  made  in  the  form  of  goods, 
such  as  railway  iron,  engines,  machinery,  clothing,  &c., 


The  Economics  of  Foreign  Trade.         107 

all  manufactured  by  British  capital  and  labour,  and  they 
were  exported  in  vessels  built  with  British  capital  and 
labour.  The  interest  in  the  form  of  imports  comes  home 
in  ships  also  constructed  with  British  labour;  and  since 
these  imports  consist  chiefly  of  food  and  material  for 
our  industries/  they  are  also  beneficial  to  the  working- 
classes.  The  imported  food  provides  cheap  necessaries, 
and  augments  thereby  the  real  wages  of  labour,  while 
the  raw  materials  become  the  means  of  future  employ- 
ment in  the  manufacture  of  goods  either  for  home  con- 
sumption or  for  re-exportation;  in  the  latter  case  they 
again  employ  the  labour  of  those  directly  or  indirectly 
engaged  in  the  shipping  industry.  Since  there  is  no 
scarcity  of  capital  at  home,  the  overflow,  sent  out  as 
loans  in  the  form  of  manufactured  goods  to  develop 
other  countries,  is  wholly  an  addition  to  the  producing 
power  of  the  world,  and  a  source  of  employment,  income, 
and  profit  to  the  British  nation ;  it  is  not  a  displacement 
of  labour,  but  an  addition  to  industry,  and  the  means  of 
enjoyment  which  it  procures.  The  right  conclusion  is 
that  the  foreign  trade  and  relations  which  arise  naturally 
under  free  competition  tend  to  add  to  the  wealth  of  a 
country,  and  cause  industry  and  capital  to  flow  into  the 
channels  which  are  most  lucrative. 

Besides  the  two  instances  here  given,  many  other 
relations  give  rise  to  indebtedness  between  countries; 
such  are  foreign  travel,  tribute,  remittances  of  tempor- 
ary residents,  expenses  of  soldiers  and  sailors  on  foreign 
stations,  of  colonial  government  officials,  &c.  All  the 
debts  which  arise  out  of  these  transactions,  though 
expressed  in  terms  of  money,  ultimately  tell  upon  im- 
ports and  exports.  Nations  do  not  waste  unnecessary 
power  in  sending  gold  and  silver  to  and  fro ;  goods  are 
the  real  things  remitted,  exchanged,  and  consumed  in 
the  long  run.  These  various  business  relations,  how- 
ever, render  the  balance-sheet  more  complex,  and 
obscure  the  simple  truth  that  imported  goods  and  services 
are  paid  for  by  exported  goods  and  services  through  the 
instrumentality  of  credit  documents,  and  that  the  pre- 

1  Of  British  imports  about  70  f)er  cent  consist  of  food  and  materials  for 
manufactures. 


io8  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

cious  metals,  though  the  basis  and  measure  of  value, 
play  a  relatively  small  part  in  the  actual  exchange. 

An  objection  of  a  different  kind  may  here  be  con- 
sidered :  it  is  charged  against  free-trading  that  it  is  in 
the  interests  of  consumers  only,  and  that  producers  are 
left  to  take  care  of  themselves.  The  more  correct  state- 
ment, however,  would  be  that  it  leaves  both  classes 
absolutely  free  to  pursue  their  own  interests  by  buying 
or  selling  how  and  where  they  choose ;  it  deals  out  equal 
measure.  Every  man  is  at  liberty  to  produce  what  he 
can,  and  the  test  of  his  fitness  in  the  circumstances  will 
be  that  the  community  will  buy  his  article  in  preference 
to  those  of  other  competitors;  if  its  quality  and  price 
are  such  as  warrant  its  success,  it  will  be  for  the  good  of 
the  community;  if  the  foreign  article  is  preferred,  the 
principle  of  comparative  cost  will  show  that  its  produc- 
tion at  home  would  be  an  economic  loss  to  the  community. 
Again,  if  any  class  might  claim  special  consideration,  it 
would  be  the  consumers,  who  are  the  more  numerous 
body,  seeing  they  comprise  all,  and  their  interests  should 
considerably  outnumber  those  of  any  group  of  producers 
who  desire  to  foster  their  industry  at  the  expense  of  the 
community;  but  a  system  which  leaves  both  classes 
absolutely  free  cannot  be  said  to  favour  either. 

In  a  country  where  Free -trade  has  already  been 
adopted,  and  matters  are  adjusted  to  its  working,  to 
set  up  Protection  would  be  a  method  of  imposing  an 
unfruitful  tax  upon  consumers;  and  where  equal  free- 
dom prevails  already  no  economic  ground  can  be 
advanced  for  imposing  such  a  useless  burden.  The 
same  reasoning  applies,  only  in  a  less  degree,  to  the 
proposal  to  increase  a  tariff  in  a  country  where  some 
degree  of  Protection  exists;  this  is  the  case  of  the 
United  States'  tariff  (1897),  which  has  considerably  in- 
creased many  duties.  But  to  remove  a  duty  in  a 
protective  country  is  a  much  more  difficult  task,  as  the 
producers  of  the  article  will  have  acquired  the  right  of 
a  vested  interest,  and  can  represent  that  they  committed 
their  labour  and  capital  to  their  industry  with  faith  in 
the  continuance  of  a  system  deliberately  adopted  and 
authorized  by  law.     This  is  a  chief  difficulty  in  the  way 


The  Economics  of  Foreign  Trade.         109 

of  tariff-reform,  and  one  of  the  reasons  why  a  country 
once  committed  to  a  protective  policy  continues  to  up- 
hold that  policy  in  spite  of  the  great  burden  which  it 
inflicts  upon  the  consumers.  When  protection  has  been 
adopted  for  the  purpose  of  starting  certain  manufactures, 
a  large  number  of  persons  in  the  trades  concerned  would 
sufiFer  immediate  loss  of  employment  and  of  capital  by' 
the  sudden  removal  of  the  duties,  under  the  shelter  of 
which  the  industries  were  built  up  such  persons  are 
naturally  vigorous  in  their  efforts  to  maintain  the  duties, 
and  they  would  have  some  real  cause  for  complaint  if, 
without  compensation,  they  were  sacrificed  to  a  change 
of  policy.  So  impressed  with  the  strength  of  vested 
interests  was  Adam  Smith  that  he  doubted  whether 
Free-trade  would  ever  be  adopted  in  Great  Britain. 

The  old  theory  of  trade  favoured  exporting,  and  aimed 
at  procuring  markets;  the  obstacles  to  importation  led 
to  bounties  and  other  expedients  for  finding  a  sale.  It 
is  important  that  a  country  should  be  able  to  dispose  of 
the  things  which  it  can  most  profitably  produce ;  under 
mercantilism  the  notion  that  gold  was  the  most  desirable 
import  restricted  trading,  for  there  was  a  limited  amount 
of  gold  to  be  procured,  and  the  impediments  placed  upon 
other  imports  did  not  assist  exporting.  The  fact  is,  that 
since  importing  and  exporting  are  complementary  opera- 
tions, they  mutually  assist  one  another,  and  free  imports 
stimulate  exports.  Buying  implies  selling.  A  country 
which  is  open  to  easy  purchasing  is  more  able  to  dispose 
of  her  own  produce,  for,  since  she  must  pay  for  her 
purchases,  the  countries  which  sell  to  her  will  be  more 
disposed  to  look  in  her  markets  for  the  goods  they  are 
willing  to  import,  and  if  such  a  country  can  offer  de- 
sirable exports  they  will  be  more  easily  accepted.  Also, 
vessels  bringing  goods  to  a  country  which  offers  a  free 
market  will  endeavour  not  to  return  empty,  and  will 
stimulate  exporting  from  such  a  country  by  off"ering  low 
freights.  Thus  it  comes  that  importing  determines  ex- 
porting, by  making  it  more  easy  to  find  markets;  it  is 
perfectly  true  that  exporting  implies  importing,  for  the 
exporter  will  require  payment  in  some  form;  but  it  is 
the  importer  who  takes  the  initiative,  and  who  makes 


no  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

/ 
/     the  market  in  the  first  place  by  his  willingness  to  accept 

~~^he  goods.      It  would  be  useless  to  send  goods  to  a 
/country  which  would  not,  or  could  not,  purchase  them. 

/  Suppose  China  to  determine  upon  a  policy  of  railway 

/  development,  and  to  send  a  large  order  to  Great  Britain 
for  steel  rails  and  steam-engines ;  the  export  of  iron  from 
Great  Britain  would  lead  to  an  import  of  produce  from 
China  or  some  country  on  which  she  gave  us  bills ;  but 
the  prime  fact  in  the  whole  proceeding  would  be,  not 
exporting  from  Great  Britain,  but  importing  by  China. 
China,  desiring  iron  goods,  would  import  them  from  Great 
Britain,  and  must  be  able  to  pay  for  them  with  exports 
of  some  kind.  The  transaction  therefore  would  have  its 
origin  in  China's  desire  for  imports.  It  is  an  elementary 
economic  truth  that  wants  create  desires,  and  these 
stimulate  men  to  labour  for  their  satisfaction ;  the  funda- 
mental fact  is  in  the  wants;  and  a  country  which,  to 
satisfy  her  wants,  is  willing  to  import  freely,  will  thus  not 
only  increase  her  imports,  but  her  opportunities  for  ex- 
porting, as  a  means  of  paying  for  them,  will  be  equally 
augmented.  The  converse  mode  of  stating  the  same 
truth  would  be  that  a  country  which  declines  imports 
altogether  would  sell  nothing  abroad;  every  step  to- 
wards prohibition  is  a  step  towards  abolishing  her 
export  trade.  The  smoothest  method  of  securing 
markets  abroad  for  home  goods  is  consistent  therefore 
with  a  policy  which  offers  the  freest  market  to  foreign 
goods  for  which  they  may  be  exchanged. 


Chapter  VI. 

Arguments  for  Protection,  Reciprocity, 
Bounties,  &c. 

Regarded  historically  and  in  its  origin.  Protection  is 
not  the  outcome  of  a  deliberate  policy,  adopted  after 
careful  weighing  of  economic  arguments.  It  grew  out 
of  the  restrictions  incidental  to  early  forms  of  society,  and 


Arguments  for  Protection,  &c.  m 

the  restraints  upon  individuals  inevitable  in  the  unsettled 
conditions  existing  long  prior  to  the  modern  industrial 
era;  the  jealousy  of  states  during  the  period  of  their 
formation  and  consolidation,  the  growth  of  the  sentiment 
of  nationality,  the  need  for  resources  (treasure)  to  carry 
on  war,  and  the  creation,  by  means  of  tariffs,  of  classes 
interested  in  the  maintenance  of  restraints  upon  com- 
merce, all  helped  to  develop  it.  Facts  came  before 
theory,  and  the  principle  of  Protection  as  a  beneficent 
institution  was  formulated  to  explain  and  support  the 
customs  and  practices  which  had  grown  up.  Until 
late  in  the  eighteenth  century  Protection  was  scarcely 
questioned  as  a  guiding  principle  of  statesmen;  objec- 
tions were  raised  to  special  restraints  on  commerce,  or 
on  freedom  of  individual  action,  rather  than  to  the  general 
principle.  The  belief  that  it  furthered  the  material  in- 
terests of  communities  sustained  the  Protective  doctrine 
until  Adam  Smith  changed  the  stand-point  by  maintain- 
ing that  the  enlightened  pursuit  of  individual  interests 
harmonized  with  the  national  well-being. 

In  modern  times  the  defence  of  Protection  is  under- 
taken either  upon  economic,  or,  more  broadly,  upon 
political  grounds.  Protection  is  advocated  either  as 
promoting  some  existing  branch  of  national  industry 
and  so  securing  employment  for  labourers;  or  as  foster- 
ing some  new  trade  which  is  expected  ultimately  to  be  a 
source  of  wealth,  although  it  may  involve  a  temporary 
loss  to  consumers  and  tax-payers;  or  it  is  demanded 
upon  patriotic  grounds  as  necessary  to  make  the  nation 
independent  of  foreigners,  that  it  may  be  self-supporting 
in  the  event  of  war.  Both  lines  of  defence  are  open  to 
the  charge  that  they  are  based  upon  imperfect  observa- 
tion of  the  whole  of  the  circumstances,  and  that  the 
conclusions  deduced  are  consequently  fallacious.  In  ex- 
amining more  at  length  some  of  the  current  arguments 
for  Protection,  we  shall  find  that  they  do  not  form  a 
harmonious  system,  that  some  of  them  contradict  others, 
and  that  nobody  can  consistently  uphold  them  all.  For 
example,  it  is  urged  that  a  protective  tariff  will  support 
the  home  industry  by  excluding  the  foreign  article  and 
yet  raise  revenue;  that  it  will  keep  up  prices  and  yet 


112  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

benefit  the  labouring  classes,  whose  real  wages  it  would 
by  that  means  reduce;  that  it  will  prevent  fluctuations 
in  trade  and  prices,  by  excluding  foreign  competition, 
although  it  thereby  creates  a  monopoly  which  is  a  fre- 
quent cause  of  fluctuations  and  high  prices ;  that  while 
it  is  desirable  to  encourage  invention  in  the  interests  of 
cheapness,  it  is  also  beneficial  to  keep  up  prices  by 
tariff's.  These  and  other  paradoxes  appear  on  a  survey 
of  the  diff"erent  arguments  in  favour  of  Protection. 
They  arise  by  confining  the  observation  to  some  limited 
portion  of  the  industrial  field,  and  identifying  its  pros- 
perity with  the  national  interest,  while  other  effects  are 
overlooked.  Thus  it  comes  about  that  a  partial  or 
temporary  effect  is  mistaken  for  the  whole,  and  it  is  not 
seen  that  a  benefit  in  one  direction  is  more  than  counter- 
balanced by  a  greater  loss  in  another  direction,  flowing 
from  the  same  cause. 

Protection  is  said  to  encourage  home  industry  by  pro- 
viding work  for  our  own  labourers  in  preference  to 
foreigners,  and  it  is  therefore  claimed  to  be  a  patriotic 
policy.  This  statement,  however,  overlooks  the  fact 
that  imports  are  paid  for  with  exports,  and  that  there- 
fore no  goods  can  be  imported  unless  home  industries 
are  first  employed  to  produce  other  goods  with  which  to 
purchase  them.  A  country  with  nothing  to  sell  cannot 
buy.  It  must  employ  its  labour  therefore  in  producing 
the  wherewithal  to  purchase  foreign  commodities,  and  if 
that  labour  be  diverted  to  producing  those  commodities 
at  home,  it  will  cease  to  be  employed  in  producing  the 
other  articles  which  were  exported  in  exchange  for  them. 
Now  where  there  is  no  artificial  direction,  and  trade  is 
free,  the  industries  which  are  most  profitable  in  natural 
conditions  will  be  those  adopted;  but  the  general  effect 
of  duties  imposed  for  the  purpose  of  regulating  trade 
will  be  to  direct  the  labour  and  capital  from  more  pro- 
ductive to  less  productive  industries.  Labour  and 
capital  being  then  less  efficiently  employed,  the  country 
will  suffer  loss. 

To  take  an  extreme  case  as  an  example:  if  Great 
Britain  were  to  insist  by  means  of  prohibitive  tariffs  on 
making  her  people  grow  all  their  own  corn,  much  labour 


Arguments  for  Protection,  &c.  113 

would  be  diverted  to  agriculture,  and  vast  portions  of 
inferior  land  would  need  to  be  cultivated.  Since  all  im- 
ports of  corn  would  now  cease,  the  exports  of  cloth, 
machinery,  &c. ,  by  which  they  are  at  present  purchased, 
would  cease  also,  and  the  industries  which  supply  them 
would  decline;  the  mercantile  marine,  which  conducts 
the  trade,  would  be  unemployed,  shipbuilding  and  other 
subsidiary  industries,  so  far  as  they  depend  upon  this 
branch  of  commerce,  would  collapse,  and  a  vast  army  of 
unemployed  artisans,  now  receiving  high  wages,  would 
be  driven  to  agriculture  to  provide  a  bare  subsistence 
from  a  niggardly  soil,  or,  what  is  more  probable,  they 
would  leave  the  country  in  search  of  a  better  livelihood. 
The  effect  upon  home  industry  would  thus  be  disastrous. 

The  principle,  as  illustrated  in  the  extreme  case  of 
prohibition,  is  equally  valid  when  the  attempt  to  protect 
agriculture  is  less  complete;  and  the  results  would  be 
proportionally  hurtful  in  whatever  degree  Protection 
were  applied  to  any  other  industry.  The  effect  of  a  pro- 
hibitive duty  is  to  divert  industry  from  a  more  profitable 
to  a  less  profitable  channel ;  it  creates  no  new  capital,  and 
does  not  add  to  production ;  but  it  displaces  both  capital 
and  labour,  and  it  tends  therefore,  not  to  increase  em- 
ployment, but  rather  to  diminish  employment.  The 
contention  that  home  trade  is  more  profitable  than 
foreign  trade,  because  it  employs  the  capital  and  labour  ( 
of  both  industries  at  home,  is  answered  by  means  of  the  \ 
above  reasoning.  Home  trade  is  more  profitable  only 
when  it  grows  up  and  goes  on  naturally,  without  forcing. 
But  where  capital  and  labour  are  directed  to  some 
special  home  trade  by  means  of  Protection,  and  an  in- 
dustry is  fostered  on  which  there  would  otherwise  be 
loss,  that  is,  where  the  article  could  be  imported  more 
cheaply,  no  economic  benefit  can  accrue.  If  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  country  are  such  that  it  is  cheaper  to 
import  than  to  produce  a  given  article,  labour  and 
capital  should  be  permitted  to  find  their  way  to  the  pro- 
duction of  other  goods  by  means  of  which  the  desired 
import  may  be  purchased. 

Not  infrequently  protective  duties  are  advocated  as  a 
source  of  revenue.    Protection  and  revenue  are,  however, 

(M460)  H 


114  '^hc  Free-trade  Movement. 

incompatible  aims,^  since,  in  so  far  as  Protection  is  suc- 
cessful, foreign  articles  are  excluded  and  no  revenue  is 
obtained;  whereas,  if  the  articles  are  imported  (paying 
duty),  to  that  extent  Protection  is  not  secured.  But  if  any 
revenue  is  raised  the  duty  is  not  truly  protective,  since  it 
has  obviously  failed  to  prevent  the  goods  paying  revenue 
from  entering  the  country.  Protection  and  revenue 
cannot  by  the  same  measure  both  be  secured  success- 
fully. The  fallacy  arises  in  two  ways:  (a)  from  confusing 
protective  duties  with  other  indirect  taxes  levied  on 
imports,  such  as  Great  Britain  places  upon  tea,  wines, 
tobacco,  &c.,  but  these  duties  are  not  protective,  they 
foster  no  home  industry,  their  object  is  revenue;  and 
(b)  because  many  protective  duties  are  imposed  which 
fail  to  give  complete  protection;  some  goods  are  im- 
ported under  duties  not  sufficiently  high  to  exclude  them 
altogether,  and  then  only  part  of  the  supply  is  produced 
at  home.  The  cost  to  the  consumer  is  increased  on  the 
whole  of  the  supply — on  the  imported  portion  by  the 
amount  of  the  duty,  on  the  home-made  portion  by  the 
excess  of  the  cost  of  production  over  the  price  at  which 
the  article  could  have  been  imported  duty  free;  some 
revenue  is  raised  from  the  imported  portion,  but  none 
from  the  home-made  portion;  the  former  is  not  excluded 
by  Protection,  the  latter  raises  no  revenue;  such  a  duty 
cannot  properly  be  described  as  either  a  protective  or  a 
revenue  duty,  since  it  accomplishes  neither  satisfactorily. 
In  young  countries  indirect  taxation  levied  upon  im- 
ports is  generally  the  most  convenient  mode  of  collect- 
ing revenue,  since  the  population  is  spread  over  wide 
and  sparsely-settled  areas.  In  such  cases  duties  levied 
on  many  articles,  at  first  for  convenience,  tend  after- 
wards to  become  partially  protective;  that  is,  industries 
are  commenced  in  the  colony  under  the  shadow  of  a 
duty  which  raises  the  price  of  the  imported  article,  and 
they  then  supply  in  part  some  article  which  is  still  also 
imported  subject  to  the  duty.  At  length  the  protected 
industry  may  grow  powerful  enough  to  secure  an  in- 

*  "Taxes  imposed  with  a  view  to  prevent  or  even  to  diminish  importation 
are  evidently  as  destructive  of  the  revenue  of  the  customs  as  of  the  freedom 
of  trade." — (  Wealth  of  Nations,  iv.  a.) 


Arguments  for  Protection,  &c.  115 

crease  in  the  tariff  sufficient  to  exclude  the  article  alto- 
gether Such  a  duty  is  prohibitive'^  but  it  is  obvious  that 
a  duty  may  be  so  high  as  to  check  importation,  and  yet 
not  high  enough  to  prevent  it  altogether,  i.e.  it  may  be 
partially  protective,  or  protect  up  to  a  certain  level.  In 
all  protective  countries  many  duties  imposed  are  only 
partially  effective,  some,  but  not  all  the  foreign  articles 
being  excluded.  The  effect  is  to  raise  the  price  of  the 
article  (whether  produced  at  home  or  abroad)  to  the 
level  of  the  cost  of  production  of  the  imported  article 
plus  the  duty.  The  tax  is  obtained  only  from  the  im- 
ported goods;  on  those  produced  in  the  country  no 
duty  accrues  to  the  exchequer,  but  the  consumer  suffers 
an  economic  loss  as  great  as  if  the  duty  had  been  levied 
on  the  total  product. 

Much  of  the  popularity  gained  by  protective  proposals 
seems  to  be  founded  upon  the  prejudice  that  foreign 
trade  on  the  side  of  imports  is  injurious,  and  an  act  of  a 
hostile  character  initiated  by  a  rival.  If  this  view  were 
correct,  what  should  be  said  of  the  export  of  British 
goods  to  other  countries?  The  fallacy  survives  in  many 
current  expressions.  ' '  Foreign  goods  flood  our  country  " ; 
"Great  Britain  is  the  dumping-ground  for  foreign  pro- 
duce"; *'An  invasion  of  foreign  commodities",  are  a 
few  of  these  question-begging  phrases.  Behind  these 
and  similar  phrases  there  lurks  the  belief  that  the  en- 
trance of  foreign  products  into  a  country  resembles  the 
descent  of  a  foreign  foe  upon  its  shores.  The  false 
analogy  helps  to  maintain  the  belief,  but  the  twofold 
aspect  of  trade  as  exchange  is  forgotten.  Trade  which 
arises  spontaneously  is  mutually  advantageous;  both 
parties  may  be  presumed  to  be  studying  their  interests. 
Imports  are  demanded  to  satisfy  wants,  and,  as  already 
shown,  they  must  be  paid  for  by  the  produce  of  the  im- 
porting country.  No  nation  will  continue  the  process 
of  exchange  unless  it  is  beneficial;  foreign  goods  will 
not  be  sold  in  Great  Britain  unless  they  have  something 
to  recommend  them  to  British  consumers,  nor  unless 
British  producers  can  export  commodities  to  pay  for 
them.  If  foreign  goods  '*  invade"  our  shores,  British 
goods  must  in  return  ''  invade"  foreign  territory.     Gain 


ii6  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

must  result  to  both  parties  from  these  peaceful  inva- 
sions, or  the  exchange  will  not  be  continued. 

It  has  been  urged  as  another  argument  in  favour  of 
protective  duties,  more  particularly  in  the  United  States 
and  Australia,  that  such  duties  are  a  means  of  keeping 
up  wages  by  excluding  the  products  of  what  has  been 
called  the  **  pauper  labour"  of  other  countries.  To  this 
it  may  be  replied,  that  if  money-wages  are  kept  up  by 
this  means  so  also  are  prices,  and  the  cost  of  living  is 
proportionally  greater;  so  that  real-wages  (the  commo- 
dities and  comforts  earned  by  a  given  amount  of  labour 
of  the  same  kind)  are  not  higher.  Moreover,  experience 
shows  that  the  standard  of  living  in  free-trading  Britain 
is  not  inferior  to  that  of  protective  countries,  but,  on 
the  contrary,  distinctly  higher  than  that  of  most  such 
countries.  Comparison  of  real-wages  is  very  difficult, 
so  many  elements  enter  in,  and  the  conditions  of  labour 
and  of  life  are  so  different  as  regards  hours,  severity, 
cost  of  food  and  clothing,  rent,  means  of  health  and 
rational  enjoyment,  &c.  In  young  countries  the  demand 
for  unskilled  labour  is  plentiful,  and  such  labour  gets  a 
high  reward;  but  the  skilled  artisan  living  in  towns,  and 
paying  high  rents,  does  not  find  the  same  advantage.^ 
Observation  has  yielded  the  empirical  law,  now  generally 
accepted  as  an  economic  truth,  that  the  best-paid  labour 
is  usually  the  most  efficient,  and  that  low  prices  may 
consequently  co-exist  with  high  real-wages.  The  United 
States  tariff  is  directed  principally  against  British  manu- 
factures, and  yet  it  cannot  be  denied  that  British  labour 
ranks  with  the  best-paid  labour  in  the  world;  while  the 
high  purchasing  power  of  wages  is,  in  no  slight  degree, 
owing  to  our  system  of  free  imports,  that  cheapens  the 
commodities  on  which  a  considerable  part  of  the  wages 
of  labour  must  be  expended.     Protective  duties  cannot 

^Mr.  Wise  writes  (Industrial  Freedom,  p.  306):  "Personal  inquiries  from 
both  masters  and  men  have  satisfied  the  writer  that  the  highest  grades  of 
the  class  are  less  well  paid,  even  in  money  wages,  in  Australia  than  they  are 
in  England; "  and  again  (p.  215),  "  It  is  no  uncommon  thing  to  find  among 
the  passengers  of  homeward-bound  steamers  skilled  English  artisans  who 
are  returning  to  England  because  they  cannot  make  the  high  wages  that 
they  used  to  earn  in  any  part  of  Australia — not  even  in  Protectionist  Vic- 
toria". 


Arguments  for  Protection,  &c.  117 

therefore  be  advocated  as  being  levied  in  the  interests 
of  the  real-wages  of  skilled  labour. 

Sometimes  it  is  suggested  in  support  of  a  proposed 
tariff,  that,  if  adopted,  the  foreign  exporter  will  pay  the 
duty.  It  has  been  argued,  for  example,  that  a  duty  of 
5^.  a  quarter  levied  upon  imported  corn  would  be  paid 
by  the  exporting  country.  From  the  Protectionist  point 
of  view  this  should  have  nothing  to  recommend  it;  for 
if  the  duty  were  paid,  and  the  foreign  article  admitted, 
it  could  afford  no  protection  to  the  home  industry;  such 
a  duty  becomes  a  revenue  duty  and  not  a  protective 
duty.  But  the  competition  of  many  countries,  and  of 
many  farmers  in  corn -producing  countries,  has  long 
been  effective  in  reducing  prices  and  freights  to  a  very 
low  level,  and  this  far-reaching  competition  tends  to 
keep  prices  at  a  minimum,  which  leaves  the  sellers  no 
adequate  margin  of  profit  out  of  which  to  pay  any  levy 
in  the  form  of  an  import  duty.  In  such  circumstances 
a  duty  must  raise  prices,  and  will  ultimately  be  paid  by 
consumers  either  in  the  higher  price  of  the  foreign  corn, 
or,  if  that  be  excluded  entirely,  in  the  increased  cost  of 
the  home-grown  corn  which  would  take  its  place.  It 
would  become  in  any  case  a  tax  upon  one  of  the  neces- 
saries of  life,  which  is  one  of  the  worst  forms  of  taxation. 
No  one  doubts  that  the  import  duties  upon  tea  and 
tobacco  are  paid  by  the  consumers  of  those  articles; 
otherwise  the  demand  for  a  remission  of  the  tea-duty  in 
the  interests  of  the  poorer  classes  is  meaningless.  Nor 
will  it  be  maintained  that  the  British  manufacturers  pay 
the  high  duties  upon  their  goods  sent  to  the  United 
States  or  to  Russia,  which  are  in  some  cases  nearly 
equal  to  the  cost  of  the  product;  such  duties  are  ulti- 
mately paid  by  the  consumers  in  those  countries.  The 
fact  that  such  goods  are  imported  and  are  sold,  proves 
that,  though  thus  taxed,  they  are  nevertheless  preferred 
to  the  home-made  articles,  owing  either  to  some  excel- 
lence of  quality  or  style  which  is  wanting  in  the  home 
products,  or  to  the  fact  that,  with  the  duty,  they  are 
as  cheap  as  the  home-made  article. 

It  has  been  urged  as  a  reason  for  imposing  retaliatory 
duties,  that  manufacturers  in  certain  countries  are  en- 


ri8  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

abled  by  their  protective  tariffs  to  make  so  much  profit 
on  their  home  business  as  to  permit  them  to  send  goods 
to  Great  Britain,  which  can  there  be  offered  at  prices  so 
low  as  to  undersell  British  goods.  No  doubt  in  many 
trades  there  is  occasional  over-production,  and  surplus 
goods,  unsaleable  at  home,  are  then  shipped  off  to  find 
a  market  in  other  countries  at  any  price.  But  manu- 
facturers making  a  large  profit  at  home  are  scarcely  to 
be  credited  with  organizing  their  industries  so  as  to 
secure  a  permanent  loss  by  steady  over-production. 
The  passion  for  underselling  will  not  lead  to  a  regular 
business  of  an  utterly  unprofitable  character.  Also,  an 
industry  protected  by  a  prohibitive  tariff,  and  making 
profits  so  much  above  the  average  rate  as  the  contention 
assumes,  would  soon  create  competition  in  its  own 
country,  which  would  lower  profits.  The  export  trade, 
however,  would  be  impossible  on  other  and  more  con- 
vincing grounds ;  for  if  a  protective  duty  is  required  to 
enable  the  producers  to  force  the  sale  of  the  native  pro- 
duct in  their  own  countrj',  it  is  obvious  that  the  com- 
petitor-country, against  which  the  duty  is  levied,  can 
produce  more  cheaply.  How  then  can  they  compete 
successfully  in  a  country  that  could  undersell  them  m 
their  own  7narket  if  they  were  not  sheltered  by  a  tariff? 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that,  as  a  general  rule,  the 
consumer  of  taxed  goods  pays  the  duty.  An  import 
duty  may  in  some  instances  be  shifted  to  the  producing 
country.  If  the  article  be  a  luxury,  such  as  champagne, 
which  the  consumer  can  discontinue,  and  he  is  already 
paying  the  highest  utility  price,  a  fall  in  the  demand 
would  be  occasioned  by  the  imposition  of  a  higher  duty. 
The  seller  might  then  be  induced  to  forego  part  of  his 
profit,  and  pay  the  tax  by  reducing  the  price  rather  than 
lose  his  market.  This  happens  in  the  case  of  any  taxed 
monopoly,  where  the  monopolist  has  been  charging  the 
highest  price  he  can  secure.  Whether  the  duty  can  be 
shifted  from  the  importer  to  the  exporter  depends  upon 
the  effect  of  the  duty  upon  the  demand,  and  also  upon 
the  conditions  of  production  in  the  country  of  supply. 
It  is  also  possible  that  part  of  an  import  duty  may  be 
borne  by  a  country  which  is  compelled  to  find  its  market 


Arguments  for  Protection,  &c.  iiq 

in  the  taxing  country ;  but  this  is  not  a  common  case. 
Further,  such  a  country  would  soon  learn  the  lesson,  and 
impose  retaliatory  duties  upon  the  goods  sent  in  pay- 
ment. The  effect  of  the  struggle  between  the  two 
countries  to  extract  duties  from  each  other  would  be, 
that  each  would  be  paying  higher  prices,  together  with 
the  added  cost  of  the  machinery  of  collection.  No  real 
economic  advantage  would  ensue  to  either.  The  inci- 
dence of  taxation  is  sometimes  very  difficult  to  trace 
with  absolute  certainty,  but  it  seems  clear  that  duties 
on  ordinary  imports  fall  upon  the  countries  imposing 
them.  If  such  duties  are  of  a  protective  nature,  and 
are  fixed  high  enough,  they  will  exclude  the  foreign 
article  entirely,  and  if  the  duties  protect  in  any  degree, 
they  so  far  exclude  the  foreign  article,  and  the  consumer 
pays  a  higher  price  to  cover  the  increased  cost  of  pro- 
ducing the  article  in  his  own  country. 

It  is  very  necessary  to  discriminate  between  the  com- 
petition of  nations  in  a  neutral  market  and  the  mutual 
commercial  intercourse  of  two  nations;  for  the  former 
is  rivalry  while  the  latter  is  not.  In  the  former  case 
each  seeks  to  secure  the  advantage  of  extending  its 
trade  to  a  new  area;  each  endeavours  to  sell  its  own 
goods  for  the  products  of  the  new  country.  The  suc- 
cessful competitor  will  enlarge  its  trade  at  the  expense 
of  its  rival.  The  competition  of  Great  Britain  and  Ger- 
many, for  example,  in  a  neutral  field  like  South  America 
or  China,  is  of  this  nature,  and  the  country  which  gains 
the  trade  will  expand  its  own  industries  thereby,  and  in 
exchange  will  secure  fresh  products  for  itself.  The 
mutual  trade  relations  of  Great  Britain  and  Germany, 
however,  are  not  of  this  nature ;  it  is  not  a  condition  of 
advantage  to  Great  Britain  that  Germany  should  lose. 
They  exchange  the  comparatively  superfluous  for  the 
relatively  desirable,  thus  satisfying  one  another's  wants 
and  increasing  the  total  of  utilities ;  each  is  an  importer, 
each  an  exporter,  and  both  derive  advantage.  The 
interchange  of  produce  results  in  greater  concentration 
upon  special  industries  in  the  two  countries,  of  much  the 
same  kind  as  that  which  determines  most  of  the  woollen 
trade  to  Yorkshire  and  the  cotton  trade  to  Lancashire ; 


I20  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

but  as  there  is  no  hostility  in  the  trade  relations  of 
Yorkshire  and  Lancashire,  so  neither  can  trade  between 
two  nations,  which  consists  in  the  mutual  supply  of  con- 
veniences, be  properly  described  as  hostile,  or  as  other 
than  beneficial. 

A  belief  that  nations  trading"  with  one  another  are 
eng-aged  in  a  kind  of  warfare  evidently  lies  at  the  root 
of  the  desire  for  ** retaliation",  which  distinctly  suggests 
the  notion  of  paying  back  **  blow  for  blow".  The  belief 
finds  expression  in  various  forms:  "They  strike  us  with 
their  tariffs,  let  us  retaliate";  **  We  have  thrown  away 
our  weapons,  and  in  this  warfare  we  have  no  guns  with 
which  to  fight  in  the  commercial  struggle  of  nations"; 
and,  "We  have  lost  our  power  to  bargain  for  a  reduction 
of  tariffs,  we  have  nothing  to  offer" ;  and  again,  "Others 
take  advantage  of  our  Free-trading  policy  and  give  us 
nothing  in  return".  Lurking  behind  all  such  expressions 
stands  the  assumption  that  trading,  so  far  as  the  pur- 
chaser is  concerned,  is  a  mistake;  that  its  object  is  to 
get  rid  of  products,  not  to  obtain  them.  The  fact  that 
the  maximum  advantage  is  sought  on  the  easiest  terms, 
which  is  the  prominent  feature  in  individual  trading 
transactions,  is  ignored  when  the  matter  comes  to  be 
regarded  from  a  national  point  of  view  and  in  the  gross. 
The  object  of  international,  as  of  individual  exchanges, 
is  to  obtain  the  commodities  we  need,  and  the  goods  we 
part  with  are  merely  instruments  for  gaining  as  much 
as  possible  of  those  we  desire.  Now  free  importation 
conduces  to  this  end,  and  its  non-adoption  by  other 
nations  does  not  preclude  Great  Britain  from  gaining 
its  benefits.  Great  Britain  gains  by  allowing  foreign 
goods  to  enter  without  impediment,  whether  other 
nations  copy  her  example  or  not.  So  long  as  Great 
Britain  receives  in  return  for  her  exports  a  quantity  of 
desirable  imports  sufficient  to  cover  the  cost  of  produc- 
tion of  her  exports,  she  is  a  gainer  by  the  trade,  since 
she  thus  gets  goods  she  requires  at  less  cost  than  she 
could  produce  them  herself,  and,  in  fact,  she  gains  much 
more  than  this,  for  she  makes  profit  by  trading,  and 
carries  on  a  lucrative  business  as  shipper  for  both 
parties.     Foreign  tariffs  may  curtail  her  advantage  but 


Arguments  for  Protection,  &c.  121 

cannot  destroy  it,  for  if  loss  occurred  trade  would 
cease. 

Extreme  advocates  of  reciprocity  and  so-called  Fair- 
trade  ask  that  we  shall  only  trade  with  those  countries 
which  will  accept  reciprocal  terms,  and  that  we  shall 
punish  those  who  decline  by  excluding  their  goods. 
But  while  we  may  regret  the  methods  of  other  countries, 
which  injure  us  to  some  extent  by  limiting  the  total 
trade  carried  on,  we  shall  not  convert  them  to  our  views 
by  adopting  their  methods,  and  shall  only  injure  our- 
selves still  further  by  refusing  to  continue  commercial 
relations  which  we  find  profitable  even  under  present 
conditions.  Those  who  object  to  the  British  system  of 
Free-trade  as  "one-sided  Free-trade"  fail  to  recognize 
the  advantages  it  confers  upon  both  consumers  of  im- 
ports and  producers  of  exports,  and  are  still  under  the 
influence  of  the  doctrine  which  regarded  exporting  as 
more  profitable  than  importing,  or  of  that  other  fallacy 
which  seems  to  assume  that  exporting  without  importing 
is  either  possible  or  desirable. 

That  we  have  parted  with  our  means  of  bargaining 
for  the  remission  of  duties  is  a  matter  of  little  account, 
when  we  set  against  possible  petty  gains  from  mutual 
reduction  of  duties  the  enormous  advantage  of  fifty 
years  of  free  imports,  as  manifested  in  the  prosperity 
of  the  country  and  in  our  high  standard  of  living.  Com- 
mercial treaties  and  diplomacy  are  indifferent  substitutes 
for  the  higher  advantages  of  complete  freedom ;  they  are 
but  tentative  measures,  useful  in  mitigating  the  evils  of 
restriction;  but  which,  while  securing  only  partial  re- 
missions, are  liable  to  produce  mischief  or  loss  in  other 
directions,  owing  to  the  jealousy  they  excite  by  the 
diversion  of  trade.  Such  treaties  may  be  expedient  in 
dealing  with  the  countries  whence  we  obtain  our  imports 
for  revenue — wine  and  spirits,  tobacco,  tea,  &c.  The 
French  treaty  of  i860,  negotiated  by  Cobden,  in  which 
Great  Britain  lowered  the  duties  on  French  wines  and 
brandy  in  return  for  relaxation  of  duties  on  English 
manufactures,  proved  that  in  becoming  Free-traders  we 
had  not  entirely  parted  with  our  power  of  gaining  con- 
cessions by  treaties;    the  lapse  of  the  treaty  and   re- 


122  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

version  by  France  to  a  more  protective  rigime  shows 
equally  the  want  of  permanence  in  such  arrangements ; 
but  the  higgling  for  small  concessions  which  treaties 
involve,  with  all  the  troublesome  details  of  tariffs,  and 
the  expense  attending  administration,  would  be  super- 
seded by  the  simpler  system  of  general  Free-trade  with 
its  larger  economic  advantages. 

All  consumers,  as  such,  prefer  Free-trade,  because  they 
know  that,  to  buyers,  open  competition  secures  the  best 
article ;  but  men  are  apt  to  become  Protectionists  when 
their  view  is  confined  to  their  own  sales.  It  is  then 
that  they  desire  to  monopolize  the  market  for  their  own 
special  profit  and  not  for  the  good  of  the  nation.  The 
late  Mr.  Villiers,  in  his  reply  to  the  address  presented 
to  him  in  June,  1896,  on  the  completion  of  fifty  years  of 
Free-trading,  summed  up  the  position  in  a  single 
sentence:  *'The  land-owner,  the  ship-owner,  the  West 
Indian  merchant,  all  approve  of  Free-trade  in  what  they 
consume,  but  in  the  sources  of  their  income  and  profit 
there  are  no  more  staunch  supporters  of  prohibitive  law ; 
they  are  always  reasoning  as  if  the  country  were  made 
for  them  and  not  they  for  the  country;  and  in  their 
ignorance  they  are  ev^er  blind  to  the  fact  that  while  they 
seek  to  profit  by  the  losses  of  others  they  are  again 
injured  by  a  like  injustice  ". 

But  retaliation  in  our  case  is  a  vain  and  futile  hope. 
Great  Britain  cannot  afford  to  retaliate  by  taxing  food 
and  the  raw  materials  of  her  industries,  which  constitute 
quite  70  per  cent  of  what  she  imports  ;^  she  would  only 
starve  or  ruin  herself  by  such  a  course,  and  she  would 
excite  increased  commercial  hostility  on  the  part  of 
nations  which  are  already  envious  of  her  prosperity.  If 
it  is  worth  considering,  a  further  objection  exists  in  the 
difficulty  of  making  retaliation  effective.  It  is  not  neces- 
sary that  trade  should  be  direct.  If  French  silk  were 
excluded  from  Great  Britain  by  a  high  tariff,  it  might 

*Even  most  advocates  of  Protection  admit  this.  Friedrich  List,  the 
author  of  a  National  System  of  Political  Economy,  wrote : — ' '  A  nation 
which  has  already  attained  manufacturing  supremacy  can  only  protect  its 
own  manufacturers  and  merchants  against  retrogression  and  indolence  by 
the  free  importation  of  means  of  subsistence  and  raw  materials,  and  by  the 
competition  of  foreign  manufactured  goods". 


Arguments  for  Protection,  &c.  123 

yet  enter  through  Belgfium  and  Holland,  while  German 
goods  we  might  wish  to  exclude  could  pass  through 
Holland  or  Sweden.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  determine 
the  country  of  origin  and  to  make  a  workable  scheme 
discriminating  against  the  imports  of  particular  countries; 
the  only  resource  would  be  thorough-going  Protection, 
which  for  us  is  as  impossible  as  it  is  undesirable. 

But,  it  is  objected,  a  manufacturing  nation  might,  at 
all  events,  tax  the  manufactured  articles  which  enter 
the  country.  Now,  our  imports  in  1896  were  valued 
at  ;^44i,ooo,ooo;  of  these,  food-stuffs  amounted  to 
;^ 1 57,000,000,  articles  paying  duty  to  ;^3o,ooo,ooo, 
goods  which  may  be  classed  as  raw  materials  to  another 
;£" 1 57,000,000,  and  goods  manufactured  or  in  some  stage 
of  manufacture  to  ;^97,ooo,ooo.  Some  of  these  last  are 
finished  products,  such  as  clocks,  watches,  French 
boots,  hats,  gloves,  &c. ;  others  are  partly-manufactured 
goods,  such  as  linen  yarn,  iron  bars,  leather,  straw- 
plaiting,  &c.,  all  of  which  are  utilized  as  materials  for 
other  British  industries.  The  question  has  been  raised 
as  to  what  is  a  manufactured  article  and  what  is  a 
raw  material.  Definition  does  not  solve  the  practical 
question,  it  is  entirely  a  matter  of  degree;  for  it  might 
be  maintained  that  every  import  which  has  passed 
through  the  hands  of  man,  such  as  fleeces  or  raw  cotton, 
has  already  passed  through  one  stage  of  manufacture. 
Let  us  take  the  example  of  leather,  of  which  we  im- 
ported ;£'7, 500,000  in  1896.  On  examination  we  find 
that  leather  imports  include  hides  tanned  and  curried  or 
dressed,  and  goat  and  sheep  skins  dressed.  The  whole 
item  might  be  treated  as  raw  material  for  the  purposes 
of  British  industry,  since  it  is  here  converted  into  boots 
and  shoes,  harness,  portmanteaus,  and  numerous  other 
finished  articles,  of  which,  beyond  her  own  consumption. 
Great  Britain  exports  nearly  ;^2, 000,000  worth.  The 
tendency  is  evidently  for  the  rougher  early  processes  of 
tanning  to  be  carried  out  in  countries  where  materials  are 
abundant,  and  for  British  industry  to  be  limited  to  the 
finer  processes  which  call  for  greater  skill  and  also 
afford  a  higher  wage.  The  same  remarks  apply  to 
timber,  which  is  now  generally  imported  from  Canada 


124  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

and  Scandinavia  sawn  into  given  lengths  and  sizes,  or 
even  advanced  a  further  stage.  The  complexity  of 
modern  production  makes  far  greater  subdivision  of 
employments,  and  this  is  furthered  by  the  advantages 
which  situation  offers  for  any  process.  It  is  thus  im- 
possible always  to  draw  a  sharp  line  between  the  raw 
material  and  the  manufactured  article,  for  the  latter  is 
the  result  of  evolution  progressing  by  many  stages. 
The  finished  article  of  one  country  or  locality  becomes 
the  raw  material  of  another,  just  as  bricks  are  the 
materials  of  house-building;  pig-iron,  yarn,  wire,  zinc- 
sheeting,  and  tin  plates  are  the  products  of  certain 
industries  and  the  raw  materials  of  others.  The  country 
which  in  this  classification  performs  the  final  process, 
becomes  the  finishing-shop;  its  work  is  more  refined, 
less  arduous,  and  better  paid ;  its  skill  is  greater  and  its 
subsistence  is  gained  with  less  expenditure  of  toil;  and 
its  finished  products,  when  re-exported,  pay  for  its  im- 
ports both  of  raw  materials  and  other  consumable 
articles.  The  world-wide  organization  of  industry  gives 
greater  eflficiency  to  the  labour  of  the  whole  world,  and 
this  kind  of  efficiency  is  best  promoted  by  the  removal 
of  all  impediments  to  trading.  ^ 

Among  minor  advantages  alleged  to  accrue  to  a 
nation  from  a  protective  duty,  it  is  urged  that  the 
protected  industries  are  enabled  to  employ  larger 
capitals,  and  thus  call  into  fuller  play  the  law  of  in- 
creasing returns;  also  that  Protection  permits  an  in- 
dustry to  be  started  which,  without  such  aid,  would  at 
once  be  crushed  out  by  the  competition  of  established 
organizations  operating  from  foreign  shores.  As  abstract 
arguments    these   hypotheses    are   valid,    and   possibly 

1  No  doubt  it  will  be  here  pointed  out  that  highly-finished  machinery  is 
now  being  imported  from  the  United  States  and  Germany,  and  that  Britain 
is  being  attacked  in  her  most  vital  part.  Circumstances  favouring  foreign 
competition  with  our  staple  industries  are  discussed  in  a  subsequent  chapter, 
but  it  may  be  at  once  stated  that  for  these  Protection  affords  no  antidote. 
If  the  British  mechanic  allows  himself  to  be  surpassed  in  skill,  intelligence, 
or  industry  by  others,  or  if  he  permits  any  restraints  upon  the  full  efficiency 
of  his  working  powers,  so  that  he  can  no  longer  compete  with  foreign 
industry,  not  only  in  the  home  markets  but  in  the  markets  of  the  world, 
neither  Protection  nor  anything  else  can  avail  to  maintain  the  supremacy 
of  British  manufactures. 


Arguments  for  Protection,  &c.  125 

instances  might  be  adduced  of  very  exceptional  circum- 
stances in  which  the  conditions  would  obtain.  But 
in  dealing  broadly  with  the  subject,  while  we  may  be 
prepared  to  admit  the  possibilities,  we  must  recognize 
that  the  problems  of  trade  are  essentially  practicaly  and 
cannot  be  kept  within  the  limits  of  academic  discussion. 
Capital  is  very  plentiful,  and  highly-organized  machinery 
exists  for  lending  it;  capital  is  easily  tempted  abroad, 
and  affords  opportunities  for  large  production  wherever 
an  Industry  can  succeed;  but  large  production  by  the 
aid  of  cheap  capital  Is  best  illustrated  In  Free-trading 
Britain.  With  regard  to  the  second  point,  it  has  not 
been  found  that  governments  have  shown  either  the 
capacity  to  discriminate  between  instances,  or  the 
strength  to  confine  their  favours  to  such  exceptional 
cases  of  Interference;  they  are  prone  rather  to  yield  to 
general  demands  for  interference,  and  indeed  when  once 
the  principle  has  been  admitted  In  any  country.  Protec- 
tion has  been  applied  all  round  without  any  reference  to 
the  conditions  in  which  assistance  might  possibly  afford 
an  ultimate  economic  advantage  to  the  community. 
The  history  of  tariffs  in  young  countries  endorses  the 
opinion  aptly  expressed  by  Professor  Nicholson,  that 
*'  Free-trade,  like  honesty,  remains  the  best  policy". 

Bounties  are  a  peculiar  form  of  Protection.  They 
were  a  device  of  mercantilism  to  encourage  exportation. 
Under  a  system  of  trade  which  laid  stress  upon  exports 
and  the  Importance  of  securing  a  favourable  balance 
in  gold,  bounties  or  premiums  were  given  on  certain 
branches  of  home  industry  to  enable  them  to  obtain 
markets  abroad  by  lowering  their  prices.  The  bounty 
system  Is  a  natural  complement  to  the  system  of  placing 
duties  on  Imports;  both  flourish  together.  As  the 
latter  excludes  the  cheaper  foreign  goods  in  order  to 
protect  articles  produced  at  home,  so  the  former  subsi- 
dizes an  industry  which  could  not  otherwise  succeed  in 
the  country,  the  community  being  taxed  for  the  amount 
given  to  the  bounty-fed  Industry.  The  French  and 
German  sugar  bounties  are  the  most  notable  examples 
of  bounties  at  the  present  day.  One  effect  of  the 
bounty-fed  sugar  industry  in  France,  together  with  the 


126  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

French  prohibition  of  foreign  sugar,  is  that  sugar  is  3^. 
a  pound  cheaper  in  Great  Britain  than  in  France,  while 
the  consumption  is  86  pounds  per  head  of  population  in 
Great  Britain  compared  with  25  pounds  per  head  in 
France.  Again,  the  confectionery,  biscuit,  jam,  marma- 
lade, and  sweet-drink  trades  have  received  an  immense 
stimulus  in  Great  Britain  owing  to  the  advantage 
arising  out  of  the  cheapening  of  sugar  by  foreign 
bounties.  Fruit  gathered  in  Southern  France  is  sent 
to  Great  Britain  in  British  steamers  to  be  made  into  jam 
with  cheap  French  sugar,  and  such  British-made  pre- 
serves are  re-imported  for  French  consumption.  France 
also  gives  a  bounty  of  some  65  francs  per  ton  on  iron 
and  steel  ships.  These  vessels  could  be  bought  from 
the  United  Kingdom  and  the  whole  bounty  saved ;  but 
for  the  satisfaction  of  building  them  in  France  the 
nation  is  taxed  to  nearly  half  their  cost,  ship-builders 
alone  being  the  gainers.  Yet,  according  to  Lloyd's 
Register^  in  1895  the  United  Kingdom  launched  merchant 
shipping  to  the  amount  of  950,967  tons,  while  in  the 
same  period  France  launched  only  22,000  tons,  and  in 
1896  Great  Britain  completed  1,159,751  tons  of  merchant 
shipping,  as  against  365,000  tons  by  all  other  nations. 
Some  writers  complain  of  the  ''disabilities  under  which 
British  shipping  labours  in  competition  with  the  vessels 
of  bounty-paying  countries  " ;  but  it  requires  very  slight 
observation  to  perceive  that  the  disability  lies  with 
France  in  this  matter;  France  has  a  natural  disability  in 
the  matter  of  materials  and  resources  for  ship-building, 
which  renders  it  more  economic  for  her  to  purchase 
than  to  build  ships.  If,  in  the  circumstances,  she 
persists  in  building  vessels  by  the  aid  of  bounties,  it 
must  be  at  the  expense  of  the  community  which  provides 
the  additional  cost  from  taxation.  It  is  a  matter  of 
common  knowledge  that  M.  Thiers  gave  his  support 
to  the  sugar-bounty  system  with  the  remark  that  "  he 
wished  to  see  the  tall  chimneys  smoke".  To  his 
imagination  these  chimneys  seemed  evidence  of  manu- 
facturing prosperity  and  a  sign  of  increasing  wealth  to 
France.  The  test,  however,  is  not  satisfactory  when 
we  learn  that  such  prosperity  as  it  indicates  is  purchased 


Arguments  for  Protection,  &c.  127 

at  the  cost  ot  heavy  taxation  to  the  remainder  of  the 
community.  Of  3,000,000  tons  of  sugar  produced  on 
the  Continent  two-thirds  are  exported  by  the  aid  of 
bounties,  the  population  pays  this  bounty,  and  for  the 
remaining"  one-third  which  it  consumes  it  pays  more 
than  it  receives  for  all  it  exports.  To  find  a  market 
for  the  produce  of  sugar-refining  by  selling  it  to  another 
country  at  less  than  cost  of  production  cannot  enrich  a 
nation,  though  the  loss  may  be  obscured  by  the  indirect 
methods  of  bounties,  and  the  erection  of  refineries  with 
smoky  chimneys  may  give  the  appearance  of  additional 
employment.^ 

Meanwhile  European  sugar  is  practically  excluded 
from  the  United  States  by  a  bounty  on  home-produced 
sugar  and  a  40-per-cent  duty  on  imported  sugar.  The 
result  is  that  a  syndicate  has  been  formed  which  controls 
about  80  per  cent  of  the  supply  of  sugar  consumed  in 
the  States.     It  is  strong  enough  to  fix  its  own  price,  and 

^The  report  of  the  West  India  Commission  (issued  October,  1897)  gives 
the  latest  information  about  the  sugar-bounty  system  and  its  effects. 

Germany  pays  an  export  bounty  of  25J,  a  ton,  and  has  a  protective 
customs  duty  of  ;^io  a  ton.  France  gives  a  bounty  of  90J.  a  ton,  and  has  a 
protective  duty  of  ^24  a  ton.  In  both  countries  there  is  an  excise  duty 
equal  to  the  amount  of  the  customs  duty,  which,  under  the  monopoly,  the 
producers  recover  in  the  price.  The  effect  is  that  on  the  Continent  sugar  is 
3^.  or  3}id.  a  lb.  dearer  than  in  England. 

It  is  calculated  that  the  cost  to  consumers  from  the  continental  system 
in  Germany,  France,  and  Austria  amounts  to  ;/^47,ooo,ooo  a  year,  and 
that  those  countries  pay  in  bounties  ^^5, 000,000  a  year.  Deducting  from 
the  total  cost  the  excise  of  ;^20,ooo,ooo,  this  leaves  a  loss  of  ^^32,000,000 
for  the  three  countries. 

Between  1882  and  1896,  the  period  during  which  the  continental  bounty 
system  has  been  in  full  operation,  the  world's  production  of  sugar  has 
increased  from  3,799,284  to  7,474,000  tons,  and  prices  have  fallen  quite  one- 
half.  The  fall  is  explained  as  mainly  due  to  reduced  cost  of  production, 
and  in  British  Guiana,  where  the  latest  improvements  have  been  adopted, 
the  price  of  cane-sugar  has  fallen  from  ^16  a  ton  to  ^^8  and  £g  a  ton.  But 
these  improved  methods  are  not  generally  adopted  throughout  the  West 
Indies.  Of  the  total  exports  (;^6, 106,000)  of  the  West  Indies,  one-half 
(;^3, 250,000)  consists  of  cane-sugar,  and  this  is  threatened  by  the  conti- 
nental competition  of  beet-sugar.  The  commissioners  reject  the  proposal 
to  give  a  bounty  on  West  Indian  sugar,  and  two  out  of  three  reject  also  the 
proposal  of  countervailing  duties,  while  the  third  recommends  a  duty  of 
one  halfpenny  per  lb.  This,  on  the  average  consumption  of  80  lbs.  per 
person  in  the  United  Kin^^dom,  would  mean  y.  ^d.  per  head  of  population, 
or  j^6,5oo,ooo  a  year.  (Dther  suggestions  point  to  more  direct  aid  in  en- 
couraging other  industries  in  the  West  Indies  and  to  developing  the  other 
resources  of  these  colonies. 


128  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

has  made  a  profit  of  about  ;£'5, 000,000  a  year.  In  such 
stupendous  monopolies  we  have  a  natural  fruit  of  Protec- 
tion. In  Great  Britain,  however,  owing  to  her  Free- 
trade  system,  these  syndicates  have  had  little  success  in 
raising  prices  They  have  to  encounter,  sooner  or  later, 
the  consequence  of  the  large  area  of  supply  which  open 
competition  creates,  and  which  responds  to  the  certainty 
of  a  free  market.  The  area  is  too  vast  to  be  readily 
brought  under  the  control  of  a  single  combination  in  the 
case  of  a  necessary  of  life.  Trusts  exist  in  Great  Britain, 
but  their  tendency  is  to  steady  production  and  effect 
economy  and  cheapness  by  the  organization  of  the  in- 
dustry and  the  distribution  of  the  product  on  a  larger 
scale.  The  safeguard  is  in  free  competition.  A  similar 
economy,  accompanied  by  a  fall  in  price,  is  claimed  for 
the  American  Standard  Oil  Trust,  which  has,  however, 
to  compete  with  all  other  illuminants,  and  finds  a  large 
market  in  Europe  only  by  its  cheapness. 

The  working  of  the  bounty  and  protective  system  has 
recently  been  illustrated  in  Argentina.  Following  the 
lead  of  other  countries,  Argentina  imposed  a  heavy  duty 
on  imported  sugar,  amounting  to  some  ;^i8  a  ton. 
Consequently  sugar-planting  received  a  great  impulse, 
so  that  the  production  soon  began  to  exceed  the  home 
consumption.  It  was  necessary  then  to  find  a  fresh 
market,  and  the  experiences  of  France  were  repeated 
almost  exactly.  The  Government  placed  an  internal 
duty  upon  sugar,  and  gave  a  drawback  on  its  exporta- 
tion which  amounted  to  a  bounty.  This  was  a  further 
influence  favourable  to  planting,  and  production  again 
went  on  rapidly  until  it  was  found  to  have  greatly  ex- 
ceeded the  consumption.  The  sugar  manufacturers  are 
now  (1897)  attempting  to  form  a  trust  to  deal  with  the 
surplus,  to  force  sales  abroad  (of  course  at  a  loss)  and 
to  check  production  at  home.  Such  are  the  difficulties 
which  arise  when  the  natural  progress  of  industry  is 
interfered  with  to  foster  a  special  trade. 

It  is  often  maintained  that  Great  Britain  ought  to 
**  countervail"  the  bounties  of  other  countries  by  impos- 
ing duties  equal  to  the  bounties,  and  frequent  efforts 
have  been  made  to  secure  this  kind  of  legislative  inter- 


Arguments  for  Protection,  &c.  129 

ference  on  the  grounds  that  our  industries  are  unfairly 
opposed  by  assisted  competition.  The  attempt  of  this 
mode  of  retaliation,  if  made,  would  most  probably  not 
be  successful,  for  the  bounties  might  easily  be  augmented, 
and  it  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  ascertain  their  exact 
amount  and  actual  effect  on  trade. 

But  a  fatal  objection  to  countervailing  duties  is,  that  we 
cannot  draw  a  clear  distinction  between  them  and  pro- 
tective duties;  all  aim  at  raising  prices  by  state  interven- 
tion. Countervailing  duties  are  a  form  of  retaliation 
upon  bounties  in  favour  of  some  other  source  of  supply. 

Bounties,  tariffs,  differential  duties,  and  countervailing 
duties  are  all  alike  interferences  with  production  or  con- 
sumption. If  England  adopted  countervailing  duties 
against  continental  sugar  bounties,  she  would  enter  once 
more  into  the  conflict  of  adjusting  tariffs — an  expensive 
and  disturbing  process,  and  there  would  be  no  limit  to 
the  attempts  to  exclude  foreign  goods  on  some  pretext 
or  other.  In  fact,  the  principle  of  non-intervention  being 
surrendered,  the  path  would  be  opened  for  the  re-introduc- 
tion of  all  kinds  of  interference.  If,  for  example,  this 
kind  of  protection  were  afforded  to  the  British  sugar  in- 
dustry against  French  and  German  bounties,  the  farmers 
might  reasonably  demand  like  treatment  for  corn  against 
the  low  rates  of  American  railways,  or  '*the  unfair  fer- 
tility" of  superior  foreign  soil.  Many  similar  claims  could 
easily  be  sustained,  for  bounties  are  given  in  a  variety 
of  forms,  the  natural  and  artificial  shade  into  one  another, 
and  cannot  be  clearly  discriminated.  Some  countries 
give  bounties  in  money,  some  in  drawbacks  or  exemption 
from  taxation,  some  in  free  grants  of  land;  in  some 
countries  the  state  undertakes  the  organization  of  an 
export,  as  in  the  case  of  Australian  butter ;  some  give 
subsidies  to  steamship  companies  and  to  railways,  which 
reduce  the  cost  of  transport.  All  in  some  degree,  diffi- 
cult to  estimate,  tell  upon  the  price  of  the  goods  exported, 
and  so  far  cheapen  them  to  the  importing  country  at  the 
expense  of  the  exporting  country. 

The  principle  of  Free-trade  is  easily  grasped ;  it  inter- 
feres neither  with  producer  nor  consumer ;  its  merits  are 
obvious  and  can  be  followed;  the  perplexities  of  the 
(MI60)  I 


130  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

tariff  system  are  endless,  and  the  injuries  it  inflicts  are 
too  serious  to  admit  of  any  trifling  with  schemes  which 
would  lead  to  the  possibility  of  their  recurrence.  Move- 
ments in  that  direction,  however  plausible,  are  only 
Protection  in  disguise. 


Chapter  VII. 
Fifty  Years  of  Free-trade. 

The  essence  of  the  Protectionist  contention  is  that 
articles  excluded  by  tariffs  will  be  produced  at  homey  and 
thus  home  industries  will  be  encouraged.  The  weakness 
of  this  contention,  so  far  as  it  fails  to  recognize  the  ad- 
vantage obtained  from  the  exchange  of  products  in 
foreign  trading,  is  examined  in  the  previous  chapter. 
We  shall  deal  with  only  one  question  here.  Did  the 
protective  system,  during  the  thirty  years  of  its  applica- 
tion to  agriculture,  feed  the  people  of  this  country?  The 
labourer  who  exclaimed,  '*  I  be  protected  and  I  be  starv- 
ing!" summed  up  the  results  of  the  Corn-laws  on  this 
point.  The  history  of  the  thirty  years  from  181 5  to  1845 
is  a  continuous  record  of  distress;  periods  of  scarcity 
and  privation,  fluctuating  prices  alternately  starving 
labourers  and  ruining  farmers,  bread  riots  and  disturb- 
ances, in  manufactures  uncertainty  and  loss.  At  length 
a  famine  in  Ireland,  following  closely  upon  manufactur- 
ing depression  and  starvation  in  Great  Britain,  termi- 
nated the  system  devised  to  secure  an  abundant  home- 
supply  of  food  at  steady  and  profitable  prices.  No 
principle  could  have  received  a  fuller  trial,  and  none 
could  have  failed  more  completely.  With  a  population 
less  than  half  the  present  population  of  Great  Britain, 
the  condition  of  the  people  was  such  that  multitudes, 
daily  employed  in  the  occupation  of  rearing  cattle  and 
growing  corn,  rarely  tasted  any  meat  except  bacon,  and 
many  could  not  earn  sufficient  bread  to  maintain  their 
own  families  in  health  and  energy. 


Fifty  Years  of  Free-trade.  131 

The  test  of  a  principle  is  in  its  total  effects^  not  in 
any  partial  or  peculiar  advantage  to  individuals;  every 
monopoly  benefits  the  holder,  but  it  does  this  at  the 
expense  of  others;  and  if  we  inquire  into  the  results  of 
the  Corn-laws,  we  find  they  were  a  cause  of  great  misery, 
want,  and  suffering*  to  a  large  proportion  of  the  com- 
munity, and  of  loss  and  injury  to  many  others.^  The 
abolition  of  the  restrictions  gave  immediate  relief,  an 
era  of  prosperity  began,  and  fifty  years  of  free-trading 
show  no  such  instances  of  suffering  and  distress  as  those 
which  preceded  it.  On  the  contrary,  the  progress  of  the 
nation  in  comfort  and  material  well-being  has  been  con- 
tinuous and  marvellous.  Fluctuations  have  accompanied 
the  advance;  the  Crimean  War,  the  American  Civil 
War,  and  other  misfortunes  have  imposed  checks,  but 
the  outcome  of  the  change  is  that  Great  Britain  is  the 
best-fed  country  on  the  globe,  although  it  is  the  country 
which  produces  the  smallest  proportion  of  its  own  food. 
Common  observation  reveals  the  fact  that  the  lot  of  the 
working-man  has  entirely  changed,  and  that  his  eco- 
nomic condition  in  the  present  day  would  be  an  enviable 
one  to  those  circumstanced  as  were  the  labouring  classes 
of  the  early  forties.  Statistics  of  wages  and  prices  show 
that,  with  easier  work  and  shorter  hours,  a  labourer  gets 
now  about  65  per  cent,  factory  operatives  75  per  cent, 
and  a  skilled  mechanic  90  per  cent  more  of  necessaries 
than  he  did  fifty  years  ago.  Sir  R.  Giffen  has  stated 
that  nearly  the  whole  of  the  economic  advantage  of  the 
last  fifty  years  has  gone  to  the  working-classes,  that  is, 
their  position  has  not  only  changed  absolutely  as  regards 
the  comforts  of  life,  but  relatively  as  regards  other 
classes  in  their  share  of  the  general  prosperity. 2 

1  As  already  stated  (chap,  iii.),  various  causes  of  distress  operated  during 
the  first  forty  years  of  the  century — bad  harvests,  the  war,  with  its  burden 
of  taxation  and  debt,  the  Poor-law,  which,  until  1834,  fostered  an  idle  and 
inefficient  population — the  rapid  changes  in  manufactures  also  dislocated 
industry.  The  Protective  system  accentuated  all  the  evils  arising  from  these 
various  causes,  created  scarcity  of  food,  and  prevented  the  means  of  profit- 
able employment. 

2  "  Hence,  while  capital  has  increased,  the  income  from  capital  has  not  in- 
creased in  proportion.  The  increase  of  earnings  goes  exclusively,  or  almost 
exclusively,  to  the  'working-classes'".  .  .  .  "What  has  happened  to  the 
working-classes  in  the  last  fifty  years  is  not  so  much  what  may  be  called  an 


132  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

This  wonderful  transformation  is  of  course  not  to  be 
assigned  exclusively  to  the  Free-trade  movement;  the 
marvellous  progress  of  science,  the  conquest  of  man 
over  the  forces  of  nature,  and  their  subjection  to  his 
purposes,  are  features  of  the  century  which  need  no 
detailed  enumeration  to  remind  us  of  their  vast  import. 
But  the  reform  of  1846  and  the  subsequent  fiscal  changes 
were  factors  of  the  deepest  importance  in  the  scientific 
development  and  industrial  progress  of  this  country;  and 
the  Free-trade  movement  may  be  credited  with  rendering 
possible  the  freest  application  of  scientific  discovery  and 
invention,  so  as  to  lead  the  nation  to  a  standard  of  life 
hitherto  inconceivable. 

As  a  self-supporting  country  Great  Britain  must  have 
continued  to  devote  the  chief  part  of  her  labour  and 
capital  to  obtaining  food  from  her  soil;  and  we  have 
seen  what  was  the  average  of  comfort  when  that  was 
attempted.  Her  population  must  have  remained  smaller, 
and  her  resources  in  other  industrial  directions  could  not 
have  been  utilized.  Under  Free-trade  she  was  enabled 
to  give  full  play  to  her  mechanical  and  manufacturing 
genius  and  reap  the  full  advantage  of  her  mineral  wealth, 
relying  upon  an  abundant  supply  of  cheap  food  in  ex- 
change for  her  other  products.  The  abolition  of  hin- 
drances to  trade  gave  to  the  nation  fresh  possibilities, 
and  called  into  activity  the  energy  and  skill  by  which 
they  could  be  realized.  The  scientific  discoveries  and 
wonderful  inventions  which  have  enriched  Great  Britain 
through  her  various  industries,  and  have  even  made  agri- 
culture a  mechanical  industry  to  some  extent,  could  never 
have  found  an  opening  in  this  country;  the  vast  indus- 
tries of  coal,  iron,  machinery,  of  cotton  and  wool,  &c., 
could  never  have  been  developed  under  a  system  which 
compelled  the  country  to  produce  its  own  food,  and  ex- 
cluded the  agricultural  products  which  are  now  pur- 
chased by  means  of  these  industries.  Free-trade  was 
therefore  a  necessity  prior  to  the  full  and  profitable  ex- 
improvement  as  a  revolution  of  the  most  remarkable  description." — ("On 
the  Progress  of  the  Working  Classes" — Financial  Essays,  vol.  ii.)  See  also 
Labour  in  the  Longest  Reign,  pp.  9-16,  by  Sidney  Webb,  for  similar  testi- 
mony as  regards  men  in  organized  trades. 


O*  TBn: 

Fifty  Years  of  Free-trade?^ i?^"    133 

pansion  of  those  industries  which  have  enriched  Great 
Britain  during  the  last  fifty  years.  The  industrial  re- 
volution, with  its  mechanical  inventions,  factory-system, 
and  the  steam-engine,  began  its  operation  more  than 
fifty  years  earlier,  but  the  masses  were,  notwithstanding, 
poor  and  half-starved  until  the  advent  of  Free-trade. 

The  Free-trade  movement  really  involved  at  root  much 
more  than  the  revoking  of  the  Corn-laws  and  the  reform 
of  our  fiscal  system,  though  these  were  the  actual  matters 
about  which  it  was  definitely  fought  out  and  decided. 
It  meant  the  adoption  of  the  idea  of  enlarged  opportunity 
for  enlightened  individual  action,  and  for  true  freedom 
of  contract,  both  as  regards  trade  and  labour,  on  the 
largest  and  fullest  scale  possible.  Adam  Smith  had 
advocated  ** natural  liberty"  in  this  sense;  he  contended 
for  the  removal  of  all  restrictions  which  operated  in- 
juriously, he  urged  the  justice  of  workmen's  combina- 
tions and  the  necessity  for  education  as  a  means  of 
conferring  higher  freedom  and  opportunity,  as  well  as 
the  removal  of  protective  tariffs  and  bounties  on  food. 
Errors  sometimes  arise  in  regard  to  Free-trade  among 
its  most  ardent  devotees  owing  to  a  too  narrow  inter- 
pretation of  its  doctrine.  Having  for  its  aim  the  pro- 
motion of  the  wealth  of  nations,  in  principle  it  would 
apply  to  any  measure,  which,  by  removing  obstacles  to 
trade  in  any  direction,  makes  for  that  end.  Commercial 
treaties  (in  the  absence  of  fuller  measures)  are  consistent 
with  the  spirit  of  Free-trade,  which  is  one  of  peace  and 
good-will,  displacing  jealousy  and  warfare  by  means  of 
friendly  business  relations.  Arrangements  between  na- 
tions, involving  **  give  and  take  "  of  many  kinds,  recog- 
nize mutual  interests;  in  various  ways  the  world  is 
being  educated  to  appreciate  the  advantages  of  improved 
intercourse  and  enlarged  markets.  International  com- 
munication (through  telegraph,  post,  travel,  newspapers, 
and  financial  relations)  all  point  to  the  advantages  of 
diminished  friction.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  artificial 
obstacles  to  the  full  enjoyment  of  nature's  products  can 
be  permanently  maintained.  So  long  as  the  pressure  is 
not  felt  acutely  the  burden  may  be  tolerated,  but  there 
are  many  evidences  that  sections  of  other  nations  smart 


134  '^^^  Free-trade  Movement. 

under  a  consciousness  of  the  injury  inflicted  upon  them 
by  tariffs  on  foreign  merchandise. 

Great  Britain,  with  her  growing  population,  found  the 
pressure  of  tariffs  upon  food  intolerable  in  a  time  of 
scarcity,  and  the  lesson  of  the  economic  advantage  of 
free  exchange  was  brought  home  to  her  by  the  most 
impressive  kind  of  teaching  that  could  be  conceived. 
No  other  country  has  had  the  principle  enforced  in  the 
same  manner,  and  those  who  in  protective  countries 
fully  realize  its  worth  are  confronted  with  the  difficulty 
of  dealing  with  interests  which  would  suffer  loss  if  the 
tariff-fed  manufactures  of  those  countries  were  suddenly 
placed  in  competition  with  the  products  of  other  coun- 
tries. But  the  trend  of  events  is  towards  universal 
trading.  The  boundaries  of  race  and  nation  are  being 
effaced  in  the  operations  of  exchange,  and  gradually  the 
economic  area  will  expand  to  comprise  the  whole  pro- 
ductive world.  Science  cannot  continue  to  bring  nations 
nearer  together,  bestowing  fresh  gifts  of  wealth  and 
power  upon  all,  without  at  length  the  fact  dawning  upon 
them  that  to  resist  nature's  generosity,  by  imposing  arti- 
ficial limits  upon  the  acceptance  of  her  lavish  productive- 
ness, is  much  the  same  as  to  refuse  to  enjoy  the  use  of 
steam-power,  or  to  deny  themselves  the  fruitful  dis- 
coveries of  electricity. 

Statistics  of  wealth,  commerce,  rates  of  wages,  sav- 
ings, consumption  of  food,  &c.,  of  shipping,  revenue, 
and  of  the  expansion  of  the  great  staple  trades,  give 
indubitable  evidence  of  the  vast  advance  in  comfort  of 
the  nation  since  the  abolition  of  the  protective  regime. 
In  considering  these  figures  we  must  remember  that 
though  young  countries,  like  the  United  States  and 
Australia,  rich  in  natural  gifts,  and  fed  with  streams  of 
emigrants  from  Great  Britain,  have  advanced  rapidly 
during  the  past  fifty  years,  their  progress  starts  from  a 
comparatively  recent  date,  while  that  of  Great  Britain  is 
the  growth  of  a  more  mature  and  relatively  populous 
country.  To  compare  their  progress  in  some  respects 
with  that  of  Great  Britain  would  be  to  compare  the 
growth  of  the  child  with  that  of  the  man.  Taking  note 
of  like  circumstances,  no  country  has  made  the  same 


Fifty  Years  of  Free-trade.  135 

relative  progress  as  Great  Britain  during  the  past  fifty 
years. 

In  1840  the  population  of  the  United  Kingdom  was 
26^  millions,  it  is  now  nearly  40  millions,  living  at  a 
vastly  higher  level  of  comfort.  The  population  had 
grown  rapidly  from  1800  to  1840  under  the  stimulus  of 
the  new  factory  industries  and  under  the  influence  of  the 
Poor-laws,  which  practically  gave  a  bounty  on  births,  but 
the  standard  of  living  had  not  advanced;  with  the  re- 
moval of  restrictions  on  trade,  improvement  began,  and 
it  has  proceeded  at  an  accelerated  rate.  Meanwhile  the 
nation  has  supplied  the  Colonies  and  the  United  States 
with  some  millions  of  its  able-bodied  offspring  as  emi- 
grants, and  has  further  provided  hundreds  of  millions  of 
capital  from  its  savings  to  enable  them  to  develop  the 
newer  regions  in  which  they  have  settled.  Although 
the  population  of  Great  Britain  increased  50  per  cent 
(from  12^  millions  to  18^  millions)  between  181 1  and 
1 84 1  the  export  trade  made  no  progress :  it  declined 
from  181 5  to  1836,  and  had  barely  recovered  by  1844.^ 
In  1845  our  total  foreign  trade  (imports  and  exports) 
only  amounted  to  ;^  160, 000, 000,  or  less  than  £c^,  15^. 
per  head  of  the  population,  and  the  exports  were  greater 
in  value  than  the  imports.  The  effect  of  the  repeal  of 
the  Corn-laws  was  an  immediate  increase  in  our  foreign 
trade;  the  exports  for  the  twenty-five  years  following 
1845  were  nearly  three  times  those  of  the  preceding 
twenty-five  years,  though  some  of  this  increase  must  be 
attributed  to  the  effects  of  the  gold  discoveries.  By  1854 
this  commerce  amounted  to  ;^268,ooo,ooo,  and  the  im- 
ports exceeded  the  exports  by  ;£"32,ooo,ooo.  In  1896  the 
total  foreign  trade  had  grown  to  ;^738,ooo,ooo,  being 
;^i8,  10^.  per  head  of  the  population,  and  the  imports 
were  in  excess  of  the  exports  by  ;£"  130, 000, 000.  This 
large  surplus,  which  has  been  annually  increasing  for 

1  See  Porter's  Progress  of  the  Nation,  pp.  361-362. 

Declared  Value  of  Exports  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

1815, ...  ;^5i.632.97i 

1821,  38,870,851 

1831 47,020,658 

1844,  58,584,292 


136  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

more  than  forty  years,  is  practically  all  profit  to  Great 
Britain,  arising  from  interest  on  foreign  investments, 
profits  on  trading,  earnings  of  British  vessels,  &c. 

The  increase  in  money  values  of  our  foreign  trade 
does  not  fully  represent,  however,  its  real  magnitude; 
the  general  fall  in  prices  during  the  last  quarter  of  a 
century  should  be  taken  into  account,  in  which  case  the 
business  would  need  to  be  estimated  at  probably  some 
50  per  cent  more.  A  better  idea,  perhaps,  of  the  magni- 
tude of  our  foreign  trade  is  gained  from  the  statement 
that  it  is  more  than  the  total  foreign  trade  of  Germany 
and  the  United  States  together,  and  that  while  it 
amounts  to  £18  per  head  of  the  British  nation,  the 
foreign  trade  of  Germany  is  only  £y  per  head  of  its 
population,  and  that  of  the  United  States  is  £4,  los.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  in  this  immense  trade  70  per 
cent  of  the  exports  are  manufactures,  and  an  equal  pro- 
portion of  the  imports  consists  of  agricultural  produce 
(food  and  raw  materials),  and  that  the  industrial  inter- 
change has  been  stimulated  by  the  removal  of  impedi- 
ments to  free  exchange.  Great  Britain  possesses  about 
30  per  cent  of  the  commerce  of  the  world  in  manufac- 
tures, while  France  and  Germany  jointly  control  about 
an  equal  amount. 

Consequent  upon  this  enormous  growth  of  business 
with  distant  parts,  and  under  the  same  stimulus  of  free 
enterprise,  another  vast  source  of  wealth  has  grown  up 
in  our  ship-building  and  carrying  trade.  Great  Britain 
owns  more  than  half  the  tonnage  of  the  mercantile  ship- 
ping on  the  globe,  and  does  more  than  half  the  convey- 
ance of  goods  by  sea.  During  the  last  fifty  years  her 
carrying  power  has  grown  fourteen-fold,  her  sailing  ton- 
nage (2,189,000  tons)  is  only  slightly  greater  than  that 
of  1840,  but  her  steam  tonnage  has  been  developed  from 
an  insignificant  amount  to  more  than  10,213,000  tons, 
about  55  per  cent  of  the  steam  tonnage  of  the  world. 
Her  ships  employ  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  seamen, 
ship-building  has  become  one  of  her  most  thriving  and 
highly-paid  industries,  and  during  the  last  fifteen  years 
has  annually  added  to  her  mercantile  sea  power  some 
600,000  tons.     It  will  be  seen  that  this  great  expansion 


Fifty  Years  of  Free-trade.  137 

has  taken  place  since  the  repeal  of  the  Navigation  Acts 
in  1849,  and  it  is  under  the  system  of  free  competition 
that  the  United  Kingdom  has  become  the  general  carrier 
of  the  world,  and  that  her  commercial  navy  has  grown 
in  so  remarkable  a  degree.  Meanwhile  under  protective 
tariffs  the  United  States  shipping  has  declined,  until 
only  23  per  cent  of  her  foreign  trade  is  carried  in  her 
own  vessels.  Out  of  a  total  tonnage  on  the  globe  of 
25,907,451  tons  the  United  Kingdom  and  her  Colonies 
possess  13,482,876  tons,  the  United  States  comes  next 
with  2,326,838  tons,  Germany  has  2,029,912  tons,  and 
France  with  bounties  on  both  ship-building  and  freights 
possesses  only  1,162,382  tons.^ 

Railway  development  and  home  trade  have  run  paral- 
lel with  that  of  iron  ship-building  and  foreign  commerce. 
Railways  were  in  their  infancy  when  Queen  Victoria 
ascended  the  throne.  In  1845  only  2400  mil^s  had  been 
laid  in  the  United  Kingdom,  fifty  years  later  this  had 
increased  to  21,174  miles.  The  enormous  traffic  is  one 
further  proof  of  the  prosperity  of  the  nation;  in  1896  the 
passengers  conveyed  numbered  981,603,296,  the  goods 
amounted  to  356,468,009  tons.  The  British  railways, 
created  by  voluntary  enterprise,  represent  wealth  valued 
at  more  than  ;^  1,000, 000, 000.  No  doubt  the  railways, 
roads,  canals,  may  be  said  to  be  concerned  with  the 
internal  development  of  the  country;  they  have  been 
necessitated,  however,  by  the  manufacturing  expansion 
which  received  so  strong  an  impulse  from  the  new  con- 
ditions of  trade.  Internal  transport  is  a  needful  acces- 
sory to  commercial  development,  with  its  elaborate 
specialization  and  localization  of  industry,  and  the  extent 
of  the  machinery  of  transport  is  an  indication  of  the 
degree  to  which  this  differentiation  has  been  carried. 

If  we  next  glance  at  the  textile  trades  (cotton,  wool, 
flax,  silk,  hemp,  and  jute),  we  find  our  factories  employ- 
ing more  than  one  million  operatives,  and  manufacturing 
one-fourth  of  the  raw  materials  produced  in  the  world. 
Thus  we  provide  about  one-fourth  of  the  clothing  of 
civilized  races  from  materials  which,  with  the  exception 

1  Statistics  from  Lloyd's  Register  of  British  and  Foreign  Shipping,  1897-8, 
quoted  in  Whitaker,  p.  728. 


138  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

of  wool  and  flax,  are  entirely  imported  from  other 
countries.  In  the  interval  since  1846  these  various  in- 
dustries have  increased  not  only  in  extent  and  value,  but 
in  efficiency  and  output  per  man.  During-  the  last  fifty 
years  the  total  value  of  the  manufactured  products  of  all 
the  textile  trades  has  grown  from  some  ;^^90,c>oo,ooo  to 
about  ;^i90,ooo,ooo  per  annum.  Between  1854  and 
1895  the  import  of  raw  wool  increased  from  104*9  to 
771  million  lbs.  The  cotton  trade  alone  daily  pays  in 
wages  ;£^ioo,oc)0  and  turns  out  14,000  miles  of  cotton 
cloth.  At  present  we  consume  at  home  a  little  more 
than  half  the  cotton  goods  manufactured  and  export  the 
remainder.^  With  some  vicissitudes  due  to  various 
causes,  such  as  the  American  Civil  War  (which  checked 
the  supply  of  cotton),  to  the  construction  of  mills  in 
India,  to  the  natural  development  of  the  cotton  industry 
in  other  countries,  and  to  the  fluctuations  arising  from 
the  dictates  of  fashion  in  dress  materials,  &c.,  this  large 
section  of  our  staple  employments  has  gone  on  increasing 
its  consumption  and  advancing-  in  value  and  importance. 
Wages  have  risen,  the  standard  of  living  of  the  artisans 
employed  has  considerably  improved,  and  there  have 
been  no  such  periods  of  depression  as  that  of  1842,  when 
half  the  spinners  of  Stockport  failed,  and  thousands  of 
operatives  were  standing  in  the  streets.  The  cotton 
famine  of  1862- 1863  has  been  the  sole  serious  inter- 
ruption, and  this  was  due  to  a  definite  cause,  beyond 
the  reach  of  economic  foresight. ^ 

The  great  expansion  of  the  manufactures  of  Great 
Britain  has  been  accompanied  by  a  proportionate  devel- 
opment of  her  industries  in  coal  and  iron,  as  in  turn  the 
prosperity  of  the  manufactures  are  dependent  upon  these 
natural  resources.  It  is  by  means  of  their  joint  results 
that  payment  is  made  for  the  enormous  amount  of  food- 
stuffs which  annually  enters  the  kingdom.  In  1840  the 
output  of  coal  was  about  30  million  tons;  in  1896  about 
195  million  tons  were  raised,  this  output  being  valued 
at  ;^57,23i,ooo.     The  whole  mineral  wealth  produced 

*  For  some  interesting  statistical  details  of  progress  see  Mulhall's  Na- 
tional Progress  in  the  Queen  s  Reign. 
2  Consumption  of  raw  cotton  by  Great  Britain  in  average  periods  of  five 


Fifty  Years  of  Free-trade.  139 

was  worth  ;^76,6oi,ooo,  and  838,000  men  were  employed 
in  its  extraction.  More  than  40  million  tons  of  coal  are 
now  exported  yearly.  The  production  of  iron  has  in- 
creased between  1835  and  1896  from  ^  million  tons  to 
8]/2  million  tons.  Great  Britain  exports  annually  about 
4  million  tons  of  iron  and  steel  goods.  The  annual 
value  of  iron  and  steel  manufactures  is  ;^  115,000,000, 
and  the  increase  in  value  continues  in  spite  of  the 
enormous  reduction  in  cost  which  has  been  caused  by 
recent  inventions  and  new  processes.  Machinery,  cut- 
lery, tools,  steel  rails,  eng^ines,  and  apparatus  of  various 
kinds  form  a  considerable  part  of  our  exports,  as  well 
as  of  the  provision  for  the  demands  of  home  industries, 
and  employ  skilled  artisans  at  several  times  the  amount 
they  could  possibly  earn  in  agriculture  if  Great  Britain 
were  a  self-supporting*  country.  The  only  extensive 
industry  which  has  not  advanced  during  the  Victorian 
era  is  agriculture;  the  causes  of  this  exception  are  of 
sufficient  interest  and  importance  to  call  for  discussion 
in  a  separate  chapter. 

years,  and  exports  of  piece-goods  and  yarns,  from  Ellison's  Annual  Review 
of  the  Cotton  Trade  for  1895 : — 

Consumption  by  Great  Britain. 


Export  of  Piece-goods. 

1841-45. 

521,300,000  lbs. 

1840. 

790,600,000  yards. 

1856-60. 

947,300,000  ,, 

1850. 

1,358,200,000      „ 

1861-65. 

628,600,000  ,, 

1870. 

3,252,800,000      ,, 

1871-75. 

1,228,600,000  ,, 

1890. 

5,124,200,000     ,, 

1881-85. 

1,444,100,000  ,, 

1895. 

5,033,400,000      ,, 

1891-95. 

1,579,400,000  ,, 

1896. 

5,218,248,000     ,, 

Wool. 

Raw  Wool  Imported. 

Export  of  Yarns. 

1854. 

104, 900,000  lbs. 

1840. 

118,500,000  lbs. 

1870. 

259,400,000  ,, 

1850. 

131,400,000  ,, 

1880. 

461,000,000  „ 

1870. 

187,700,000  ,, 

1890. 

629,200,000  ,, 

1890. 

258,400,000  „ 

1895. 

771,000,000  ,, 

1895. 

252,100,000  ,, 

United 

Kingdom 

[. 

Coal  Raised. 

Pig-iron  Produced. 

1870. 

110,431,000  tons. 

1870. 

5,963,000  tons. 

1880. 

146,969,000   ,, 

1880. 

7,749,000    ,, 

1890. 

181,614,000    ,, 

1890. 

7,904,000    „ 

1895- 

189,661,000    ,, 

1895. 

7,703,000    „ 

1896. 

195,400,000    ,, 

1896. 

8,660,000    ,, 

140  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

There  are  many  other  proofs  of  the  national  pros- 
perity and  progress  during  the  fifty  years,  that  can  easily 
be  made  visible  by  the  use  of  statistics,  a  few  of  which 
may  be  indicated.  It  is  computed  by  official  statisticians 
that  the  capitalized  wealth  of  the  United  Kingdom  has 
increased  since  1840  from  about  ;£"4,ooo,ooo,ooo  to 
;£" 1 1,806,000,000;  that  is,  from  ;£^i55  to  £2g^  per  head 
of  the  population,  and  many  facts  tend  to  show  that  the 
wealth  is  widely  diffused.  The  value  of  house  property 
alone  has  increased  nearly  fourfold ;  and  since  the 
character  of  its  housing  is  a  very  real  test  of  the  com- 
fort of  a  people,  it  is  of  interest  to  observe  that  the 
proportion  of  houses  rented  at  sums  above  ;£^20  has 
increased  from  7  to  20  per  cent  of  the  whole  in  the  same 
period.  The  income-tax,  reimposed  by  Sir  Robert  Peel 
in  1843  as  a  means  of  remitting  taxes  on  commodities, 
was  then  assessed  on  property  and  incomes  valued  at 
;£'25o,ooo,ooo,  and  each  penny  then  yielded  ;^8oo,ooo 
of  taxation.  In  1895  it  was  assessed  on  ;£'7oo,ooo,ooo, 
and  each  penny  produced  ;^2, 200,000. 

Increase  of  business  calls  for  an  enlargement  of  the 
special  machinery  for  effecting  exchanges  and  payments. 
The  expansion  of  banking  thus  forms  an  excellent  index 
of  the  growth  of  commerce ;  the  deposits  and  capital  of 
the  banks  of  the  United  Kingdom  have  advanced  between 
1840  and  1895  from  ;^i 32,000,000  to  ;£^i,  11 1,000,000; 
that  is,  from  £^  per  head  to  ;^28  per  head  of  the 
population.  In  the  same  period  the  accounts  settled 
by  the  Bankers*  Clearing  House  have  advanced  from 
;^95o,ooo,ooo  to  more  than  ;£^7, 000,000,000.  With  this 
great  development  of  general  banking  there  has  been  a 
corresponding  addition  to  Savings-bank  deposits ;  these 
increased  between  1841  and  1897  from  ;£"24, 500,000  to 
;;^ 1 76,000,000.  In  1861  Post-office  Savings-banks  were 
devised  to  carry  thrift  to  the  doors  of  all  classes,  and 
there  are  now  some  eight  million  depositors  in  Savings- 
banks  of  all  kinds  in  the  United  Kingdom.  Meanwhile 
other  openings  for  investments  have  been  brought  with- 
in the  range  of  the  working-classes,  not  only  in  building 
clubs,  co-operative,  trade,  and  friendly  societies  (the 
deposits   in   which,   together   with   the   Savings-banks 


Fifty  Years  of  Free-trade.  141 

deposits,  amount  to  more  than  ;^28o,ooo,ooo),  but  the 
system  of  joint-stock  enterprise  with  limited  liability, 
which  has  proved  a  most  potent  instrument  for  convert- 
ing labourers  into  capitalists,  has  enabled  large  numbers 
of  workmen  to  become  owners  of  shares  in  municipal 
stock,  gas  and  water  companies,  railway  companies,  and 
various  industrial  enterprises. 

In  the  budget  speech  of  1897  the  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer  stated  that  during  the  Queen's  reign  the 
National  Debt  had  been  reduced  by  ;£"  175,000,000,  while 
the  revenue  had  risen  from ;!^5 2, 000, 000  to ;!^  11 2, 000, 000; 
meanwhile  taxation  had  been  so  reduced  and  its  inci- 
dence rearranged,  that,  while  a  labourer  earning  i^s.  2.d. 
a  week  paid  43^.  3^.  a  year  in  taxes  in  1841,  he  would 
now  pay  only  12^.  3^^.  a  year. 

Perhaps  in  no  way  can  the  advance  in  the  material 
condition  of  the  masses  be  indicated  with  more  assur- 
ance than  by  their  consumption  of  necessaries.  As  the 
rich  may  be  assumed  to  have  had  always  a  sufficiency 
of  necessaries,  a  reduction  in  prices  would  affect  only 
their  consumption  of  luxuries,  and  not  of  necessaries; 
any  increase  in  the  average  consumption  of  ordinary 
commodities  therefore  has  arisen  from  a  larger  con- 
sumption by  those  classes  who  formerly  had  an  inade- 
quate supply;  the  addition,  though  spread  over  the 
whole  population  by  an  average,  is  really  in  the  lower 
grade  of  incomes.  Between  1840  and  1895  ^^®  average 
consumption  of  wheat,  corn,  and  flour  in  the  United 
Kingdom  has  grown  from  290  to  360  lbs.  per  head,  of 
meat  from  75  to  no  lbs.  (and  meat  in  1840  was  to  the 
labouring  classes  mainly  bacon),  of  sugar  the  consump- 
tion rose  from  15  to  88  lbs.,  of  tea  from  i^  lbs.  to 
5^  lbs.,  of  tobacco  from  '86  lbs.  to  17  lbs.  If  Ireland, 
which  only  consumes  40  lbs.  per  head  of  meat,  be 
omitted,  the  consumption  of  meat  by  Great  Britain 
becomes  120  lbs.  per  head,  which  is  far  in  excess  of 
that  of  any  other  European  country:  Germany  con- 
suming 75  lbs.,  France  70  lbs.,  and  Belgium  56  lbs.  per 
head.  The  consumption  of  imported  butter,  bacon, 
cheese,  and  eggs  has  been  multiplied  tenfold  in  the 
fifty  years.     If  diet,  as  asserted  by  medical  authorities, 


142  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

be  a  chief  determining  factor  in  the  endurance  and 
efficiency  of  labour,  there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the 
advantage  possessed  by  British  workmen  of  to-day  over 
those  of  the  protective  era,  and  also  over  the  labourers 
of  most  other  European  countries  at  the  present  time. 

It  was  on  January  ist,  1840,  that  the  penny  post  was 
introduced,  taxes  on  advertisements  were  abolished  in 
1853,  and  on  newspapers  in  1855,  the  duty  on  paper  was 
removed  in  1861,  the  Education  Act  for  England  was 
passed  in  1870.  It  is  difficult  to  realize  the  full  benefits 
of  these  measures,  all  of  a  character  removing  restrictions 
upon  knowledge  and  communication,  and  all  steps  in 
the  development  of  individual  freedom.  There  was  no 
daily  paper  published  outside  London  in  1841,  now  the 
daily  issue  of  papers  in  the  United  Kingdom  is  about 
seven  millions.  The  average  number  of  letters  per  head 
of  population  in  the  United  Kingdom  was  in  1839  only 
three,  and  in  1895  '^  ^^^^  risen  to  fifty-three,  for  England 
alone  it  was  eighty  per  person.  The  mass  of  cheap 
literature,  which  now  appeals  to  a  reading  public,  speaks 
both  for  education  and  for  leisure.  A  free  press,  un- 
taxed papers  and  advertisements,  free  education,  and 
means  of  extending  those  opportunities  for  gaining 
knowledge,  which  have  formed  so  considerable  an  ele- 
ment in  the  progress  of  the  nation,  have  removed  some 
of  the  most  effectual  barriers  between  different  classes, 
and  have  tended  to  promote  a  feeling  of  the  common 
claims  of  humanity. 

Among  other  significant  changes,  which  have  followed 
upon  the  improvement  in  material  condition,  is  the  steady 
diminution  in  crime,  convictions  having  latterly  fallen  to 
about  one -third  of  the  number  in  1840,  although  the 
population  has  increased  fifty  per  cent ;  pauperism  has 
also  been  reduced  one -half.  Better  food,  improved 
dwellings  and  sanitation,  and  reduction  in  the  severity 
of  labour  under  modern  conditions  have  told  favourably 
upon  health  and  the  duration  of  life;  the  death-rate  has 
fallen  materially,  sickness  is  diminished,  and  human  life 
has  been  prolonged.  Very  real  evidences  of  the  sub- 
stantial improvement  in  the  condition  of  the  masses  are 
to  be  found  in  the  abbreviation  of  the  hours  of  labour 


Fifty  Years  of  Free-trade.  143 

(for  British  labourers  work  fewer  hours  than  those  of 
any  other  country),  in  the  increase  of  holidays  and 
excursions,  and  the  dress  and  manners  of  the  people. 
We  read,  for  example,  in  a  recent  Oldham  newspaper: 
**  Holiday  club  subscriptions  for  seaside,  &c.,  amounted 
this  year  to  ;!^i 50,000.  Nearly  every  factory  and  public- 
house  has  its  club,  and  the  average  takings  are  ;^75o  a 
year  ".  The  contrast  with  the  descriptions  of  the  same 
district  in  1842  is  very  significant.  The  multiplication 
of  free  public  libraries  and  newsrooms,  of  which  there 
are  now  more  than  200  in  the  country,  is  a  further 
addition  to  the  comfort  and  well-being  of  the  industrial 
classes. 

Hospitals  and  dispensaries  for  the  free  treatment  of 
disease  have  increased,  and  subscriptions  for  their  sup- 
port, received  from  all  classes,  indicate  not  only  the 
growth  of  sympathy  and  social  sentiment,  but  the  exist- 
ence of  a  surplus  upon  which  the  benevolent  feelings 
can  operate.  The  Metropolitan  Hospital  Sunday  Fund 
alone  has  raised  for  this  purpose  some  ;^90o,ooo  in 
twenty-five  years.  In  Burdett's  Hospitals  and  Charities 
for  1897  we  read  that  the  working-men  of  Wigan  con- 
tributed ;£"58'24  per  1000  of  the  population  to  their 
hospital,  Wolverhampton  ;£^4i*73,  Birmingham  and 
Sunderland  each  ;£^30*i.  These  are  suggestive  facts 
indicative  alike  of  material  progress,  regard  for  health, 
and  the  increase  of  that  consideration  and  sympathy 
with  suffering  which  mark  an  advance  in  refined  feeling. 

The  amount  expended  by  the  working-classes  upon 
athletics  is  a  proof  of  a  different  kind,  but  a  forcible 
one,  that  they  have  both  energy,  time,  and  money  to 
spare.  A  starving  people  has  neither  the  spirit  nor  the 
means  for  sport.  During  the  first  half  of  this  century 
our  working-classes  had  little  to  spend  on  amusements. 
The  healthful  pleasures  of  football,  cricket,  cycling,  and 
boating  are  no  monopoly  of  the  rich  in  this  country ;  and 
indeed  the  very  extensive  industries  called  into  existence 
by  cycling  alone  are  sufficient  to  demonstrate  that  a  very 
large  proportion  of  the  community  is  able  to  secure,  not 
only  the  necessaries,  but  some  share  in  the  luxuries  of 
life  and  in  its  amusements.     Again,  theatres  and  con- 


144  T^c  Free-trade  Movement. 

cert-rooms  multiply  at  a  very  rapid  rate,  especially  those 
which  cater  for  the  working-classes.  We  learn  from 
statistics  that  while,  during-  the  last  fifteen  years, 
teachers  have  increased  15  per  cent,  shopkeepers  27, 
bank-clerks  30,  commercial  clerks  34  per  cent,  the  class 
of  public  entertainers  has  been  augmented  50  per  cent. 

Thus  in  every  field  of  observation  there  is  most  con- 
vincing evidence  of  the  great  and  general  advance  in 
material  prosperity,  which  has  been  made  since  the 
policy  of  restriction  on  commerce  was  abandoned.  That 
the  problem  of  poverty  yet  remains,  and  that  there  is  a 
residuum  of  helpless,  shiftless  poor  in  our  large  towns, 
and  that  many  classes  are  yet  ignorant  and  struggling 
for  a  wretched  subsistence,  hidden  away  in  back  streets 
and  alleys, — these,  and  facts  like  these,  only  prove  that 
there  are  weighty  social  questions  still  unsolved,  and 
that  moral  and  economic  reforms  have  to  penetrate  to  a 
much  lower  level.  Vicious  propensities  and  ignorance 
are  not  eradicated  by  fiscal  legislation.  Free-trade  is 
not  an  idol,  nor  is  its  adoption  a  charm  to  cure  social 
diseases;  there  is  neither  fetish-worship  nor  miracle- 
working  in  the  recognition  of  a  sound  economic  principle. 
The  whole  doctrine  is  summed  up  in  the  liberty  and 
opportunity  for  men  to  employ  their  labour  and  expend 
their  earnings  to  the  best  advantage  without  let  or 
hindrance.  But  liberty  of  purchasing  will  not  make  the 
ignorant  skilled  nor  the  idle  industrious;  it  will  not 
prevent  the  waste  which  arises  from  drunkenness  or 
gambling,  nor  save  a  uian  and  his  family  from  the  con- 
sequences of  vice  or  imprudence.  These  evils  demand 
other  remedies ;  many  efforts  are  being  made  to  combat 
them  and  to  reduce  these  dark  spots  on  the  social 
horizon.  The  progress  of  the  last  fifty  years  lends  hope 
that  the  comforts  and  advantages  which  have  been 
extended  to  so  large  a  proportion  of  the  community  will, 
in  time,  penetrate  to  these  lower  strata  also ;  meanwhile, 
to  no  class  is  cheap  food  a  greater  boon  than  to  the 
struggling  workers  on  the  verge  of  bare  subsistence. 


Protection  in  other  Countries.  145 


Chapter  VIII. 

Why  Free-trade  is  not  adopted  in  other 
Countries. 

One  of  the  most  frequent  objections  brought  against 
the  Free-trade  policy  of  Great  Britain  is  that  other 
countries  have  not  adopted  it.  It  is  said,  "We  stand 
alone,  and  it  is  presumptuous  to  think  that  we  are  wiser 
than  all  other  nations",  "The  verdict  of  the  world  is 
against  us".  Much  attention  has  been  drawn  to  the 
sanguine  but  unfortunate  prediction  of  Cobden  that  if 
England  led  the  way  other  European  nations,  convinced 
by  her  example,  would  follow  within  five  years.  ^  But 
fifty  years  have  now  passed,  and  not  only  have  the 
European  nations  failed  to  follow  the  example  of  Great 
Britain,  but  some  have  increased  their  tariffs,  while  the 
United  States  have  advanced  still  further  on  the  lines  of 
Protection,  and  even  most  of  our  Colonies  have  rejected 
the  policy  of  the  mother-country  in  its  favour.  This 
constitutes  apparently  a  weighty  expression  of  opinion 
against  the  Free-trade  doctrine,  and  calls  for  some 
examination. 

In  the  first  place,  however,  Cobden  did  not  rest  the 
argument  for  this  policy  upon  its  adoption  by  others. 
His  prediction  was  no  more  than  an  expression  of  his 
own  firm  conviction  that  the  merits  of  a  doctrine,  so 
clearly  grasped  by  his  own  mind,  would  be  brought  home 
with  equal  force  to  others  when  its  actual  operation  in 
Great  Britain  afforded  visible  evidence  of  its  advantages. 
But  he  did  not  make  sufficient  allowance  for  difference 
of  circumstances  or  for  interested  opposition.  Adam 
Smith  had  been  more  awake  to  these  difficulties  when 
he  wrote;  John  Bright  also  had  no  expectation  of  the 
sudden  conversion  of  Europe ;  and  Peel  distinctly  stated 

^  Speech  in  the  House  of  Commons,  Jan.  15th,  1846:  "I  believe  that  if 
you  abolish  the  Corn-laws  honestly,  and  adopt  Free-trade  in  its  simplicity, 
there  will  not  be  a  tariff  in  Europe  that  will  not  be  changed  in  less  than  five 
years  to  follow  your  example". 

(M460)  K 


146  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

that  his  action  rested  on  the  conviction,  slowly  and 
surely  attained,  of  the  necessity  of  Free-trade  for  Great 
Britain,  and  not  upon  any  anticipation  of  its  becoming 
the  policy  of  other  countries.  Scientific  doctrines  are 
not  settled  by  votes,  and  new^  principles  have  ever  to 
fight  their  way  to  general  acceptance;  and  when  their 
application  in  practice  proves  adverse  to  the  interests  of 
particular  classes  there  can  be  less  hope  of  their  speedy 
adoption.  Moreover,  as  the  circumstances  of  all  coun- 
tries are  different,  special  reasons  can  be  advanced  to 
show  why  Protection  has  taken  root  so  firmly  in  many 
countries.  Yet  it  is  not  strictly  true  that  Great  Britain 
has  no  followers.  In  Europe  several  of  the  vigorous 
and  flourishing  smaller  countries — Switzerland,  Holland, 
Belgium,  Denmark,  and  Norway — are  all  but  Free- 
trading,  and  New  South  Wales  has  always  been  a 
staunch  supporter  of  the  policy  of  the  mother-country. 

Nor  must  we  forget  the  nature  of  the  trade  of  other 
countries.  Great  Britain  is  unable  to  provide  herself 
with  sufficient  food;  raw  materials  and  food-stuffs  to- 
gether account  for  nearly  75  per  cent  of  her  imports, 
while  manufactured  goods  are  about  75  per  cent  of  her 
total  exports.  This  is  the  case  with  no  other  country. 
It  is  true  that  France  and  Germany  both  import  some 
corn,^  but  their  chief  imports,  and  almost  the  entire 
imports  of  most  other  protective  countries,  consist  of 
manufactures,  materials  for  manufactures,  and  luxuries, 
on  which  the  pressure  of  duties  is  less  severely  felt  than 
would  be  the  case  if  they  were  levied  upon  the  immediate 
necessaries  of  life.  While,  then,  different  circumstances 
have  fostered  the  protective  principle  in  Europe,  the 
United  States,  and  the  Colonies,  in  all  of  them  the  facility 
for  collecting  revenue  by  the  customary  method  of 
duties  on  imports  gave  it  an  easy  footing;  and  in  all  it 
has  been  maintained  by  the  sentiment  of  supporting 
home  industry,  and  the  fallacy  that  more  employment  is 
found  for  labour  in  the  country  by  excluding  foreign 
competition. 

The  circumstances  that  have  favoured  the  growth  of 

1  France  imported  99  million  bushels  of  grain  in  1894,  43  millions  in  1895, 
and  35  millions  in  1896. 


Protection  in  other  Countries.  147 

Protection  in  the  United  States  are  its  vast  extent  and 
large  resources,  great  variety  of  climate,  fertile  soil,  and 
abundance  of  minerals.  While  richly  endowed  by  nature 
with  a  multiplicity  of  products,  it  has  been  supplied  by 
Europe  with  vigorous  labourers,  and  with  abundant 
capital.  Each  such  adult  immigrant  to  the  States  from 
Great  Britain,  endowed  with  average  strength  and  skill, 
has  been  estimated  as  equivalent  to  a  gift  of  ;^200  in 
his  personal  capital.  A  unique  concurrence  of  favouring 
conditions  in  the  United  States  has  made  for  wealth,  in 
spite  of  the  impediments  raised  by  legislation,  and  has 
enabled  the  nation  to  maintain  a  high  standard  of  living, 
and  to  bear  its  burden  of  taxation.  It  must  further  be 
remembered  that  the  states  comprising  the  Union,  trade 
freely  with  one  another,  and  this  freedom  extends  over 
51  states  and  territories  differing  so  widely  as  New  York 
and  Texas,  Florida,  and  California.  The  United  States 
covers  an  area  of  3,500,000  square  miles,  and  includes 
almost  every  variety  of  climate  and  every  kind  of  pro- 
duct. Were  it  severed  from  the  rest  of  the  world, 
its  people  might  live  in  comparative  affluence,  and  miss 
very  few  of  the  comforts  and  luxuries  found  elsewhere. 
It  is  not  remarkable  that  they  should  be  able  to  uphold 
a  system  of  Protection  in  these  circumstances.  In  no 
sense,  however,  can  that  system  be  said  to  be  the  pro- 
duct of  healthy  conditions.  In  its  origin  it  was  a  reaction 
against  the  oppressive  ''colonial  policy"  and  ''sole- 
market  theory"  of  Great  Britain,  which  helped  to  pro- 
voke the  War  of  Independence;  partly  in  retaliation  and 
partly  for  revenue  purposes  the  American  colonists 
began  to  tax  our  exports.  In  1789  Presid£iai.Jianiilian 
advanced  the  plausible  principle  that  "infant  industries" 
should  be  protected  as  a  temporary  expedient  in  order 
to  enable  them  to  become  firmly  established,  and  that 
when  they  no  longer  required  this  safeguard,  the  duty 
would  be  abolished.  With  this  object  duties  of  8^  per 
cent  were  adopted  for  seven  years.  The  war  between 
Great  Britain  and  France  led  to  complications  with  the 
United  States,  which  then  increased  its  tariff  as  an 
act  of  hostility.  Reduced  in  1815,  it  was  again  raised 
in  1816,  and  from  that  time  its  fluctuations  have  been 


148  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

frequent.  Between  1847  and  i860  reduced  tariffs  were 
followed  by  a  period  of  great  prosperity.  Then  came 
the  Civil  War,  and  the  need  for  revenue  led  to  greatly 
increased  import-duties,  which  rose  to  47  per  cent. 
Some  relaxation  followed  the  war,  but  from  that  time 
the  tariff  has  been  the  sport  of  financiers  and  political 
parties.  With  every  increase  of  duty  fresh  vested  in- 
terests have  been  created,  and  tariff-fed  industries  call 
for  yet  further  aid.  What  has  happened  to  the  **  mfant 
industries  "  of  a  hundred  years  ago?  Without  the  help 
of  duties,  ranging  from  40  to  100  per  cent,  they  are  still 
unable  to  compete  with  Great  Britain,  and  the  tariff  is 
perpetually  under  manipulation.  A  "national  policy" 
was  advanced  by  Mr.  M^Kinley  in  1890,  by  which  duties 
were  still  further  augmented;  the  avowed  aim  of  this 
policy  was  "to  encourage  home  industries",  "to  keep 
money  in  the  country",  and  "to  exclude  goods  made 
hy pauper  labour^*.  With  all  its  natural  gifts  and  ex- 
tensive territory,  the  United  States  has,  in  consequence 
of  its  inflated  prices,  become  a  most  expensive  country 
to  live  in;  yet  American  workmen  apparently  fail  to  see 
that  high  prices  do  not  necessarily  mean  high  real-wages. 
The  bounty  of  nature  is  counteracted  by  measures  which 
end  in  the  creation  of  monopolies  and  millionaires,  while 
labour  troubles  are  frequent,  and  the  contrasts  of  wealth 
and  poverty,  sufficiently  glaring  in  Old-world  cities,  are 
enormously  magnified  in  the  New. 

Tariffs  have  become  recognized  instruments  for  creat- 
ing vested  interests,  politics  are  rendered  corrupt,  and 
the  newspapers  complain  that  politicians  combine  in 
log-rolling  and  in  reciprocal  voting  with  the  object  of 
securing  an  increased  share  in  the  plunder  of  the  com- 
munity. If  the  principle  of  stimulating  infant  industries 
into  striving  and  energetic  adult  industries  ever  had  an 
opportunity  for  fair  trial  it  has  surely  been  in  the  United 
States,  with  all  its  magnificent  natural  resources;  and 
yet  the  duties,  adopted  for  a  brief  seven  years  a  century 
ago,  are  still  in  existence,  while  the  rate  is  enormously 
increased  and  the  period  of  operation  is  unlimited. 

It  might  be  expected  that  the  cotton  manufacture 
would   become   a   successful    industry   where   the   raw 


Protection  in  other  Countries.  149 

material  is  a  natural  product  and  so  many  other  causes 
are  favourable,  yet  the  whole  export  of  manufactured 
cotton  by  the  United  States  is  less  than  ;^3, 000,000, 
while  that  of  Great  Britain,  which  fetches  the  raw 
material  3000  miles,  is  ;^6o,ooo,ooo.  In  the  States  the 
cotton  manufacture  has  been  a  protected  industry  since 
1816,  when  a  duty  of  25  per  cent  was  imposed;  yet, 
after  eighty  years  of  fostering,  this  industry  is  protected 
by  a  tariff  ranging  from  30  to  60  per  cent  ad  valorem. 
The  iron  industry  is  an  even  more  telling  example  against 
*'the  infant  industry  theory".  It  was  protected  in  its 
early  development  by  a  duty  fixed  at  20  per  cent  in  18 16; 
yet,  in  order  to  avoid  the  competition  of  English  iron 
goods,  the  duty  has  been  augmented  by  the  Dingley 
tariff  to  60  per  cent  ad  valorem^  under  the  plea  of  the 
**  national  policy",  which  is  adopted  now  that  the  '*  in- 
fant industry  "  theory  is  no  longer  tenable.  If  the  iron 
industry  can  compete  successfully  with  British  goods, 
legislation  imposing  a  duty  of  60  per  cent  to  exclude  the 
latter  is  surely  superfluous. 

The  effect  of  the  tariff  of  1890  upon  woollen  goods  was 
to  render  them  nearly  three  times  the  price  of  the  same 
article  in  Great  Britain.  Mr.  M'Kinley  sustained  his 
protective  doctrine  with  the  remarkable  dictum  that 
"cheap  goods  were  a  badge  of  poverty",  and  he  found 
a  strong  supporter  in  Mr.  Jay  Gould,  the  millionaire, 
who  supplied  the  additional  argument  that  **high  prices 
would  teach  working  men  thrift ".  Nor  is  the  doctrine 
entirely  extinct  in  the  United  States,  that  commerce 
between  nations  is  war.  Only  a  few  years  ago  Senator 
Evarts  declared  in  the  United  States  that  **  trade  be- 
tween nations  stands  for  war  in  a  sense  never  to  be 
overlooked  and  never  to  be  misunderstood".  President 
M'Kinley's  message  on  the  occasion  of  his  accession  to 
office  takes  somewhat  different  ground,  and  seeks  to 
combine  the  conflicting  aims  of  securing  high  prices, 
increasing  employment  by  high  tariffs,  and  ''checking 
deficiencies  in  revenue  by  protective  legislation  which  is 
always  the  firmest  prop  of  the  Treasury";  and  yet  these 
ends  are  to  be  secured  *'by  extending  the  reciprocity 
law  of  1890  under  which  a  stimulus  was  given  to  our 


150  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

foreign  trade  ".  This  combination  of  aims  will  no  doubt 
recommend  the  policy  to  different  groups  of  Protec- 
tionists, but  it  displays  an  amount  of  confusion  and 
contradiction  which  is  almost  hopelessly  bewildering. 

The  tariff  will  no  doubt  succeed  in  creating  high 
prices  by  the  exclusion  of  foreign  manufactures,  but  it 
strikes  a  blow  at  American  farming  so  far  as  the  latter 
depends  upon  foreign  consumption  for  markets.  In 
1895,  out  of  a  total  of  ;^  158,000,000  of  exports  from 
the  United  States,  agricultural  produce  amounted  to 
;^i  10,000,000.  If  the  United  States  renders  payment 
for  its  exports  difficult  or  impossible  in  foreign  goods, 
the  British  corn -importing  trade  will  naturally  move 
towards  freer  markets.  Argentina  affords  just  such  a 
market,  and  she  is  becoming  a  rival  to  the  United  States 
in  the  supply  of  wheat  to  Great  Britain  in  exchange 
for  British  manufactures.^  No  measure  could  be  more 
favourable  to  the  extension  of  commercial  relations  with 
our  Colonies  also  than  that  the  United  States,  by  pur- 
suing a  policy  of  isolation,  should  make  it  less  easy  to 
dispose  of  her  wheat  in  Great  Britain ;  and  if  at  such  a 
stage,  the  Colonies,  following  the  example  of  Canada, 
reduce  their  tariffs  to  the  mother-country,  her  trade  will 
naturally  flow  to  their  shores,  while  the  tide  of  emigra- 
tion, both  of  labour  and  capital,  will  tend  to  set  strongly 
in  the  same  direction. 

The  duties  on  linen  and  sewing-thread  supply  another 
illustration  of  the  waste  and  expense  caused  by  the  pro- 
tective system  in  America.  A  duty  of  35  per  cent  on 
linen  has  long  existed,  but  the  new  tariff  raises  this  duty 
by  various  additions  ranging  from  50  to  more  than  100 
per  cent.  The  duty  on  sewing-thread  is  also  increased 
from  40  to  67  per  cent.  On  the  linen  duties  the  New 
York  Journal  of  Commerce  thus  comments : — **  There  is 
practically  no  linen  industry  in  this  country,  and  there 

1  Imports  of  Wheat  (Grain  and  Flour)  into  the  United  Kingdom. 


From  United  States. 

From  Argentine  Republic. 

Total  Imports. 

Cwts.              Per  cent. 

Cwts.               Per  cent. 

Cwts. 

I88I. 

45.699.956      ...      64 

31      ...       — 

71.344.659 

I88S. 

39,709.567      ...      48 

335.635     -          -04 

82.331,552 

1890. 

33.903.563        ••      41 

2.848,771     ...       3- 

82.381.591 

1895. 

45,322,801      ...      42 

11,432,721     ...     II- 

107.261.636 

Protection  in  other  Countries.  151 

probably  never  will  be.  The  conditions  of  our  climate 
do  not  favour  the  growing-  of  flax,  even  in  parts  of  the 
country  which  seem  best  suited  for  it ;  and  the  industrial 
habits  of  our  people  do  not  favour  attention  to  the  mass 
of  tedious  and  toilsome  details  that  go  to  the  preparation 
of  this  fibre  for  the  loom. "  The  loss  incurred  by  forcing 
an  industry  in  such  circumstances  is  obvious. 

The  moral  of  the  tariff  system  in  the  United  States  is, 
that  the  benefit  to  be  derived  from  imposing  a  tempo- 
rary protective  duty  is  a  delusion, — the  weakly  infants 
do  not  grow  up  to  independence,  but  are  always  requir- 
ing additional  nourishment.  As  in  opium-taking,  the 
doses  have  to  be  increased  to  maintain  the  unhealthy 
system.  The  tendency  of  the  new  tariff"  is  towards  pro- 
hibition, but  the  President's  message  also  contemplated 
an  extension  of  markets  for  American  produce,  although 
the  fundamental  fact  in  trading  is  that  a  nation  cannot 
sell  without  buying.  It  is  of  the  manufactures  of  Great 
Britain  that  the  United  States  is  most  jealous.  The 
tariff  is  not  levied  so  much  against  the  labour  of  inferior 
races  as  against  the  highly-productive  labour  of  Great 
Britain.  Through  blindness  to  the  fact  that  the  object 
of  trading,  as  of  all  work,  is  to  satisfy  wants,  the  tariffs 
of  the  United  States  are  being  pushed  more  and  more 
towards  a  point  where  much  of  the  labour  of  the  country 
will  be  employed  at  an  economic  loss.  Waste  cannot 
increase  wealth,  and  misdirection  is  a  species  of  waste, 
since  it  causes  capital  and  labour  to  be  employed  with 
a  loss  of  efficiency. 

New  and  unexpected  difficulties  are  arising  out  of 
tariffs  in  America;  both  South  and  West  are  calling  for 
Protection  for  their  infant  industries  against  the  East. 
So  long  as  they  were  agricultural  and  mining  only,  they 
adhered  to  the  **  national  policy" ;  but  some  of  the  San 
Francisco  papers  now  urge  that  the  plea  for  protection 
against  foreign  products  holds  good  equally  against 
those  from  other  parts  of  their  own  country.  Consumers 
in  California  are  advised  to  give  the  preference  to  the 
products  of  their  own  States,  and  to  reject  those  of 
the  Eastern  States.  Thus  the  fallacious  principles  so 
long  upheld  in  international  relations  are  beginning  to 


152  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

be  applied  at  home  between  state  and  state.  This  is 
consistent  but  serious,  and  should  it  be  maintained  it 
promises  to  put  an  end  either  to  protection  against 
foreign  countries,  or  to  the  free-trading  between  the 
States.  The  latter  alternative  would  raise  very  weighty 
problems.  The  latest  alterations  in  the  United  States 
tariff  endeavour  to  give  some  of  the  privileges  of  mono- 
poly to  the  wool-growers  of  the  West ;  but  no  protective 
duty  can  help  the  grain  and  meat  farmers,  who  are 
taxed  heavily  on  every  article  of  their  consumption.  So 
also  a  duty  has  been  demanded  on  imported  long-staple 
cotton  by  the  cotton-growers  of  the  South,  and  both 
West  and  South  are  urged  to  fight  for  protection  for 
their  young  manufacturing  industries.  The  Western 
farmer  has  hitherto  been  too  weak  to  resist  Protection, 
which  has  always  told  against  him.  Will  the  Western 
manufacturer  be  sufficiently  strong  to  carry  it  to  its 
logical  conclusion  of  protecting  every  state  and  district 
from  every  other,  and  if  so,  how  will  it  affect  the  Federa- 
tion? 

In  the  Australian  self-governing  Colonies  Protection 
grew  out  of  the  system  under  which  duties  were  levied 
upon  imported  goods  for  revenue  purposes.  These 
duties  were,  after  a  time,  extended  to  foster  infant  in- 
dustries, on  the  representation  that  temporary  and 
moderate  duties  would  soon  accomplish  the  firm  estab- 
lishment of  manufactures,  and  give  a  desirable  diversity 
of  employment.  The  duties  have  more  recently  been 
advocated  as  a  means  of  producing  higher  wages.  The 
Colony  of  Victoria  has  taken  the  lead  in  the  protective 
movement.  It  deliberately  adopted  Protection  in  1865, 
and  duties  of  10  per  cent  were  then  levied  upon  clothing, 
furniture,  boots,  and  woollen  goods.  As  in  other  cases, 
the  duties,  once  commenced,  were  afterwards  increased 
to  sustain  the  vested  interests  created,  and  the  period 
of  operation  was  extended.  But  after  thirty  years  of 
Protection,  Victorian  industries,  with  duties  of  30  per 
cent,  are  as  far  from  independence  as  at  the  beginning. 

J.  S.  Mill's  unfortunate,  though  somewhat  guarded, 
admission,  that  temporary  Protection  might  be  adopted 
in    a   young   colony  to    start  new   industries,    is    often 


Protection  in  other  Countries.  153 

quoted  in  justification  of  such  attempts.  Mill,  however, 
contemplated  only  a  very  brief  period  of  support  to 
enable  an  industry,  in  the  success  of  which  there  were 
strong  grounds  for  belief,  to  be  started  on  a  scale  suffi- 
ciently great  to  overcome  initial  difficulties,  and  to  pre- 
vent it  from  being  crushed  at  the  outset  by  the  rivalry 
of  old-established  competitors.  This  policy  might  be 
theoretically  sound,  on  the  assumption  that  governments 
are  omniscient,  and  can  foresee  what  industries  will  soon 
be  thus  established  so  as  to  stand  alone.  In  practice, 
however,  this  state  of  things  is  not  realized.  Govern- 
ments are  not  endowed  with  this  prescience,  nor  are 
political  parties  proof  against  the  representations  and 
demands  of  their  supporters.  The  experience  of  a 
centuiy  of  the  '* young  industry"  policy  in  the  United 
States,  and  of  more  than  thirty  years  in  Australia,  bears 
out  what  might  have  been  anticipated — that  such  aid 
cannot  be  restricted  to  industries  sure  to  succeed,  and 
proves  that  the  academic  exception  to  free-trading  has 
no  practical  application.  Cobden  in  this  matter  showed 
more  insight  into  the  facts  of  politics  than  the  philoso- 
pher. Sir  Louis  Mallet  reports  a  conversation  with  him 
only  a  few  days  before  his  death,  in  which  Cobden  said 
with  peculiar  earnestness:  "I  believe  that  the  harm 
which  Mill  has  done  to  the  world  by  the  passage  in  his 
book  on  Political  Economy  in  which  he  favours  the 
principle  of  Protection  in  young  communities  has  out- 
weighed all  the  good  which  may  have  been  caused  by 
his  other  writings".^  Without  endorsing  this  remark 
as  regards  the  impossible  estimate  of  the  value  of  Mill's 
writings,  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  theoretical  con- 
ditions contemplated  in  Mill's  defence  of  Protection  for 
young  colonies  do  not  seem  really  to  exist,  since  in 
practice  it  is  impossible  either  to  predict  what  industries 
will  become  self-supporting,  or  to  resist  the  claims 
which  are  made  for  the  application  of  the  principle  of 
temporary  succour  to  other  fresh  industries,  or  the  plain- 
tive appeal  for  further  aid  to  save  from  ruin  those  already 
established  by  the  aid  of  tariffs. 

^  Quoted  in  a  letter  of  Sir  Louis  Mallet,  given  in  the  Appendix  to  Mr. 
Gowing's  admirable  Life  of  Richard  Cobden  (Cassell  &  Co.). 


154  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

The  argument  that  it  is  desirable  to  stimulate  **  diver- 
sity of  employment"  in  young  countries  is  one  which 
seems  at  first  sight  to  contain  some  force.  It  is  un- 
doubtedly desirable  that  the  varied  capabilities  of  every 
country  and  people  should  all  find  useful  application 
and  scope  for  development.  Nor  is  economic  gain  to 
the  community  the  sole  consideration;  there  are  many 
social  advantages  which  may  be  well  purchased  at  some 
sacrifice  of  wealth.  But,  on  examination,  it  does  not 
appear  either  that  Free-trading  hinders  this  diversity, 
or  that  Protection  encourages  it.  New  South  Wales  is 
not  behind  Victoria  either  in  the  number  and  diversity 
of  its  industries,  or  in  its  social  development  and  educa- 
tional advantages.  Great  Britain  and  Holland  are  both 
remarkable  for  the  great  variety  of  their  industries  and 
their  social  institutions,  and  they  are  not  excelled  in 
these  respects  by  protective  Germany  or  France.  It  has 
been  shown  that  Protection  has  a  cramping  and  narrow- 
ing tendency  from  its  artificial  methods  and  its  want  of 
enterprise.  A  country,  by  using  its  powers  to  best 
advantage,  will  inevitably  soon  develop  towns,  ports, 
and  markets,  with  their  special  characteristics  and  many 
varieties  of  trades  and  employments ;  and  such  a  country 
is  able  to  afford  (as  New  South  Wales  has  done)  both 
time  and  endowment  for  education  and  the  higher  aims 
of  life.  In  a  large  number  of  cases  the  natural  circum- 
stances determine  the  chief  local  industries,  such  as 
mining,  fishing,  and  shipping;  again,  many  trades  are 
subsidiary  to  others,  and  must  be  carried  on  in  or  near 
to  definite  centres,  distance  and  cost  of  conveyance 
limiting  the  power  of  outside  competition.  In  countries 
like  Victoria  and  South  Africa,  where  the  discovery  of 
valuable  mineral  deposits  has  led  to  rapid  development 
and  much  wealth,  many  considerable  industries  inevit- 
ably spring  up  quickly  near  the  seat  of  the  prime  industry, 
and  civilization  soon  takes  an  advanced  form.  Building 
and  repairing  trades,  printing  of  newspapers,  &c.,  must 
of  necessity  be  local,  and  numerous  industries  are  thus 
bound  to  arise  in  any  country  with  an  intelligent  popu- 
lation, which  has  the  means  of  sustaining  life  in  any 
degree  of  comfort.     Experience  suggests  that  extension 


Protection  in  other  Countries.  155 

of  freedom  has  been  more  fruitful  in  promoting*  diversity 
of  powers  and  variety  of  products  than  special  and  arti- 
ficial stimulation.  Under  a  protective  system  some 
industries  have  even  declined;  of  this  result,  ship-building 
in  the  United  States  is  a  forcible  illustration.  The  con- 
ditions are  too  onerous;  it  has  been  found  more  econo- 
mical to  purchase  ships  in  Great  Britain,  or  to  hire  their 
services,  than  to  build  them  in  the  States.  It  is  some- 
times urged  that  immigrants  desire  to  practise  in  their 
new  homes  the  skilled  trades  acquired  in  the  country 
whence  they  came;  but  it  by  no  means  follows  that 
healthy  diversity  is  gained  by  artificially  aiding  them  to 
do  this.  As  openings  occur,  men  of  capacity  or  enter- 
prise will  utilize  their  acquired  skill.  There  is  always  a 
favourable  field  for  exceptional  talent  in  a  young  and 
growing  community;  but  it  is  not  incumbent  upon  such 
a  community  to  find  employment  in  his  own  trade  for 
every  artisan -immigrant  who  comes  from  a  country 
differing  in  development  and  character. 

If  we  study  Protection  on  the  Continent  we  find  many 
reasons  to  account  for  its  survival.  The  older  com- 
mercial nations,  like  Great  Britain,  inherited  the  belief, 
handed  down  from  *'the  mercantile  period",  that  in 
commerce  between  nations  there  was  a  hostile  element, 
and  that  in  trading  one  country  gained  at  the  expense 
of  another.  In  France,  Colbert's  efforts  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  to  create  a  system  of  state-directed  in- 
dustry and  commerce  accentuated  this  belief,  until 
reaction  provoked  from  a  leading  merchant  the  retort 
of,  ^^ Laissez-faire ^  laissez-aller'\  At  the  close  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century  restrictions  became  universal  and  tariff 
wars  were  constant.  The  military  spirit  generated  by 
Napoleon  increased  them  by  arousing  national  jealousy 
and  hostility.  Gradually  more  moderate  views  prevailed, 
and  an  advance  was  made  towards  unshackling  com- 
merce between  1850  and  1873.  Duties  were  reduced, 
and  the  commercial  tariff  of  i860  between  Great  Britain 
and  France  gave  great  hopes  of  better  relations.  The 
Franco -German  war  shattered  these  prospects;  the 
military  spirit  was  revived;  the  cost  of  the  war  and 
subsequent  military  defences  caused  immense  expendi- 


156  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

ture  in  both  countries.     Revenue  was  required  to  meet 

it,  and  the  method  of  indirect  taxation  was  adopted,  as 
being  least  offensive  and  least  easily  perceived  by  the 
taxpayers.  On  the  pretence  of  assisting  native  industries 
protective  duties  are  levied,  which  curtail  the  foreign 
trade  and  raise  only  a  small  revenue  from  the  diminished 
imports.  This  is  a  wasteful  and  expensive  system,  but 
has  the  advantage  of  not  being  very  obvious,  while  it 
gains  some  popularity  from  its  apparent  encouragement 
of  home  industry.  These  duties  do  not  press  heavily 
upon  food,  since  Continental  nations  are  mostly  self- 
supporting  as  regards  necessaries.^  They  do  not  there- 
fore awaken  the  strong  opposition  which  the  duties  on 
corn  did  in  England. 

The  case  of  Continental  countries  thus  differs  somewhat 
from  that  of  Great  Britain,  though  Protection  is  not  an 
advantage  to  them  any  more  than  it  was  to  this  country. 
The  economic  objections  to  Protection  are  equally  cogent 
in  either  case,  but  its  real  effects  are  not  widely  under- 
stood, and  vested  interests  in  the  protected  trades  and 
in  the  industries  aided  by  the  sugar  and  other  bounties 
support  it;  some  revenue  is  realized  from  the  system, 
but  at  a  great  economic  loss  to  the  nation. 

Nor  can  it  be  maintained  that,  in  the  endeavours  to 
extend  their  commerce  and  find  a  market  for  their  pro- 
ducts, these  nations  derive  any  assistance  from  their 
protective  system.  Their  efforts  to  develop  an  export 
trade  encounter  at  every  point  the  difficulties  created  by 
the  limitations  upon  their  imports,  and  also  suffer  from 
the  increased  cost  of  production  which  is  caused  by  a 
protective  system.  Their  attempts  at  colonizing  and  at 
securing  a  colonial  trade  suffer  from  the  same  exclusive 
methods.  In  commenting  upon  the  very  meagre  results 
to  French  trade,  which  have  followed  upon  the  immense 
expense  incurred  in  the  acquisition  of  Tonquin  and  its 
maintenance  under  French  rule,  M.  Cl^menceau  lately 
said  that  **  France  was  paying  50,000,000  francs  a  year 
to  find  a  market  for  Manchester".     France  has  colonies, 


^Though  France  imports  some  corn  she  grows  an  immense  amount  of 
wheat,  averaging  nearly  35,000,000  quarters  per  annum ;  while  the  average 
produce  of  the  United  Kingdom  is  less  than  8,000,000  quarters. 


Protection  in  other  Countries. 


157 


dependencies,  and  protectorates  with  an  area  of  3^ 
million  square  miles.  Her  total  trade  with  them  in  1894 
(excluding  Algeria  and  Tunis)  amounted  to  ;^8,5oo,ooo, 
while  Great  Britain's  trade  with  these  French  posses- 
sions amounted  to  ;^  1,7 50, 000.  Germany  has  about  one 
million  square  miles  of  colonial  territory,  and  her  total 
colonial  trade  amounts  to  only  ;^5oo,ooo;  the  trade  of 
Great  Britain  with  her  Colonies  exceeds  ;^  170, 000, 000. ^ 
The  colony  of  the  Straits  Settlements  offers  a  very 
instructive  illustration  of  the  beneficial  effects  of  Free- 
trading.  These  British  possessions,  comprising  Singa- 
pore, Penang,  Wellesley,  and  Malacca,  less  than  1500 
square  miles  in  extent,  and  with  a  population  of  little 
more  than  half  a  million,  have  few  natural  products  of 
any  commercial  value ;  but  there  are  no  customs-duties 
whatever,  and  the  freedom  of  the  commerce,  combined 
with  the  advantages  of  the  situation  as  a  convenient 
emporium  for  eastern  trade,  has  stimulated  enterprise, 
which  has  built  up  in  fifty  years  a  vast  transit -trade 
amounting  to  ;^40,ooo,ooo  a  year.  The  Settlements 
receive  from  the  Dutch  East  Indies  numerous  products 
for  re-exportation,  notwithstanding  the  Dutch  restrictions 
on  that  trade,  and  they  form  a  centre  for  the  collection 
and  redistribution  of  the  commodities  of  the  East,  coming 
from  China,  Japan,  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  the 
East  Indies.  The  policy  of  Free-trade  has  created  this 
flourishing  entrepot  out  of  a  small  fishing  village,  and 
the  trade  of  the  Eastern  Archipelago  gravitates  there 
because  it  can  be  carried  on  without  hindrance.  If  the 
results  of  this  experiment  in  Free-trading  be  contrasted 
with  those  obtained  under  the  restrictions  practised  by 
the  Dutch  in  their  settlements,  and  by  the  French  with 
even  greater  stringency  in  their  attempts  to  develop  and 


1  Total  Foreign  Trade  (1895). 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Total. 

France 

Germany,      

United  States, 
United  Kingdom,  ... 

£ 

148,725,000 
212,305,000 
156,944,934 
416,689,658 

£ 

134,480,000 
171,215,000 
172,640,097 
285,832,407 

„     £ 
283,205,000 
383,520,000 
329,585,031 
702,522,065 

158  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

monopolize  the  trade  of  their  territory  in  Cochin  China, 
an  object-lesson  is  provided  from  which  the  conclusion 
is  inevitable,  that  in  trade,  as  in  the  domain  of  physical 
science,  movement  follows  the  line  of  least  resistance. 

There  is  little  weight,  therefore,  in  the  objection  that 
neither  the  leading  commercial  nations  of  Europe,  the 
United  States,  nor  our  own  Colonies  copy  the  example 
of  Great  Britain  in  free-trading.  Their  proceedings  are 
explained  by  various  circumstances,  some  of  which  are 
peculiar  to  each ;  and  though  the  reasons  for  their  policy 
are  not  economically  sound,  they  are  sufficient  to  account 
for  their  adherence  to  a  system  to  which  they  have  com- 
mitted themselves,  and  their  apparently  slight  appreci- 
ation of  our  policy  forms  no  argument  for  condemning 
it,  or  for  inducing  us  to  modify  it  in  imitation  of  the 
methods  of  our  commercial  rivals. 

It  has  been  noted  in  connection  with  the  arguments 
first  considered,  that  Protection  has  a  tendency  to  stereo- 
type the  industries  of  a  country  and  to  check  its  natural 
development.  A  trade  once  established  under  the 
shelter  of  legislation  has  a  claim  to  its  continuance.  It 
is  shut  in  from  the  healthy  play  of  competition,  from  the 
invigorating  influence  of  new  ideas,  and  from  the  necessity 
for  keeping  pace  with  the  growth  of  science  and  the 
industrial  advances  of  other  countries.  But  the  law  ot 
progress  is  one  of  change.  A  country  inclosed  by 
mountains,  or  shut  out  from  the  world  by  a  species  of 
Chinese  isolation,  does  not  display  the  most  advanced 
forms  of  social  or  industrial  life,  and  restrictions  upon 
trade  are  apt  to  produce  like  results. 

In  all  times  there  have  been  natural  movements  and 
changes  in  industry,  although  the  forces  which  created 
them  operated  slowly  in  more  primitive  conditions.  The 
family  system  of  spinning  and  weaving  in  homes  gave 
place  to  more  complex  production  in  factories.  Village 
manufactures  ceased  and  passed  to  towns;  thus  agri- 
cultural labourers  lost  their  various  other  employments 
which  had  been  subsidiary,  but  had  now  become  special- 
ized. Industries  have  frequently  changed  their  localities. 
Norwich,  Suffolk,  and  the  valleys  of  Somerset  and 
Gloucester  have  ceased  to  be  the  great  centres  of  the 


Protection  in  other  Countries.  159 

woollen  industry,  which  moved  to  the  coal-fields  of  the 
North  with  the  invention  of  machinery  and  the  steam- 
engine.  Similarly  the  iron  industry  left  the  forests  of 
Sussex  for  the  coal-fields  of  Yorkshire,  Lanark,  and 
other  counties.  Coventry,  once  the  leading  centre  of 
the  silk  industry,  turned  to  watch-making ;  and  when  the 
American  machine-made  watch  destroyed  the  trade,  with 
ready  adaptation  it  took  up  the  bicycle  industry,  and  is 
now  much  more  prosperous  than  at  any  previous  period. 
Under  a  protective  system  the  silk  industry  might  have 
remained  its  staple  trade,  and  we  might  still  be  having 
distress  among  protected  weavers  instead  of  a  prosperous 
and  increasing  population  of  mechanics.  Paper-making 
and  printing  have  found  suitable  settlements  at  certain 
rural  towns  in  Buckinghamshire  and  Kent,  within  easy 
distance  of  the  metropolis.  Great  Britain  about  1770 
was  exporting  corn  to  the  Colonies  and  to  Russia;  a 
century  later  she  is  dependent  upon  them  for  part  of  her 
own  supply;  in  the  interval  their  agriculture  and  her 
manufactures  have  been  developed.  India  has  long 
been  one  of  the  most  considerable  markets  for  Lan- 
cashire cotton  goods.  She  is  now  setting  up  cotton 
mills,  and  is  creating  a  demand  for  English  machinery 
and  the  products  of  Yorkshire  ironworks. 

A  few  extracts  from  a  recent  speech  by  the  Japanese 
minister  in  London  pointedly  illustrate  the  effects  of 
progress  upon  the  character  of  industry  and  commerce 
from  the  case  of  a  country  which  has  been  open  to  the 
influences  of  Western  civilization,  science,  and  commerce 
only  some  forty  years.  After  alluding  to  the  alterations 
in  the  industrial  aspects  of  the  country  wrought  by  the 
introduction  of  machinery,  and  referring  to  the  great 
progress  of  the  manufacture  of  silk  piece-goods  and  of 
cotton-spinning.  His  Excellency  remarked,  that  **  what- 
ever Manchester  might  lose  would  be  more  than  made 
up  by  Oldham,  Birmingham,  or  Sheffield;  the  British 
nation,  taken  as  a  whole,  would  thus  have  nothing  to 
regret  in  the  industrial  development  of  Japan.  Woollen 
fabrics  were  unknown  to  the  Japanese  until  foreign  com- 
merce introduced  them,  no  sheep  having  been  reared  in 
Japan;  but  the  army,  the   navy,  and  the   police   force 


i6o  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

were  now  clothed  in  wool,  and  many  civilians  now  wore 
raiment  of  the  same  material.  The  industry  was  as  yet 
in  its  infancy,  but  in  all  probability  it  would  become  an 
important  one  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  all  the  raw  material 
had  to  be  imported.  This  afforded  an  opportunity  for 
Australian  wool-growers.  The  production  of  iron  is 
exceedingly  limited,  and  the  bulk  of  iron  and  steel  re- 
quired was  obtained  from  abroad.  .  .  .  Great  Britain 
had  an  excellent  customer  in  Japan  in  these  commodities, 
and  would  have  for  many  years,  provided  Japanese 
demands  were  met  in  an  intelligent  manner.  .  .  . 
Foreign  trade,  which  was  valued  in  1886  at  yen  81 ,000,000 
rose  in  1896  to  yen  289,000,000.  Comparatively  large 
as  the  commerce  of  Japan  was  already,  it  was  sure  to 
grow  rapidly,  and  the  country  might  assuredly  be  re- 
garded as  full  of  hopes  for  Western  manufacturers  and 
merchants." 

These  examples  are  sufficient  to  show  that  it  is  a 
natural  law  that  industries  tend  to  move  to,  and  flourish 
in,  the  localities  best  adapted  to  their  requirements ;  and 
that  owing  to  discoveries,  the  spread  of  science,  and  the 
rise  of  new  conditions,  this  locus  is  not  permanent,  but 
is  ever  changing  to  take  advantage  of  more  favourable 
circumstances.  By  artificial  obstructions,  such  as  pro- 
tective tariffs,  we  may  attempt  to  direct  and  retain 
industries,  but  only  at  a  considerable  loss,  and  waste 
of  natural  productiveness.  Progress  is  a  product  of  the 
combination  of  the  two  universal  laws  of  unity  and 
variety — of  persistence  and  change.  Free  commerce 
avails  itself  of  both;  restraints  on  commerce  tend  to 
destroy  some  of  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from 
change,  and  so  far  retard  national  progress. 

Although,  for  reasons  adduced.  Free-trade  has  not 
been  adopted  by  other  countries  or  by  most  of  the  Colonies, 
yet  there  is  strong  indirect  evidence  for  the  soundness 
of  the  principle  of  commercial  freedom  in  the  internal 
fiscal  arrangements  of  large  states  and  federations  of 
states.  In  all  cases  of  the  extension  of  the  boundaries 
of  a  country,  or  the  inclusion  of  a  new  member,  fiscal 
federation  is  adopted.  The  United  States  place  no 
restrictions  on  the  trade  between  the  several  states,  and 


Protection  in  other  Countries.  i6i 

every  new  territory  admitted  to  the  Union  is  placed  on 
the  same  footing-;  the  same  principle  is  adopted  in  the 
Dominion  of  Canada,  and  in  Russia  and  Germany.  But 
if  Protection  has  any  economic  advantage,  its  virtue 
would  not  cease  with  the  political  inclusion  of  a  territory 
in  a  country;  the  local  industries  should  require  the  same 
defence  as  formerly.  It  is  found,  however,  that  the  larg-er 
the  country  the  gfreater  is  the  gain  from  the  removal  of 
these  restraints.  The  reason  is  plain,  the  field  of  com- 
mercial intercourse  is  greater,  and  there  is  a  nearer 
approximation  to  complete  free-trading.  If  a  country  is 
of  vast  extent  and  its  climate  and  products  very  varied, 
and  if  it  possesses  minerals  as  well  as  abundance  of  land, 
such  a  country  is  most  favourably  situated  for  industrial 
independence,  for  it  has  within  itself  resources  of  all  kinds, 
and  it  will  suffer  less  than  others  from  attempts  at  being 
self-sufficing.  On  the  other  hand,  the  smaller  the  coun- 
try and  the  more  specialized  its  products,  the  greater  is 
the  advantage  which  it  gains  from  contact  with  others. 
Relations  of  mutual  interchange  with  countries  diff"ering 
economically  from  themselves  become  essential  to  small 
and  populous  countries,  and  such  in  an  eminent  degree 
is  the  case  of  Great  Britain. 

Under  a  natural  system  of  trade,  industries  adapt 
themselves  to  wants ;  under  Protection  they  are  apt  to 
be  either  abnormally  stimulated  and  to  over-produce,  as 
is  the  case  with  the  sugar  industry  in  France ;  or  the 
privilege  tends  to  develop  them  into  strong  monopolies, 
often  sufficiently  powerful  to  completely  control  an  in- 
dustry. In  all  protective  countries  the  interests  of  some 
classes  thus  become  an  obstacle  to  the  adoption  of  Free- 
trade,  a  difficulty  seen  very  clearly  by  Adam  Smith. 
In  free-trading  Great  Britain  few  syndicates  have  suc- 
ceeded in  maintaining  high  prices  ;^  foreign  competition, 
sooner  or  later,  comes  in  and  defeats  attempts  at  arti- 
ficial monopoly  rates.  The  United  States,  the  country 
in  which  Protection  has  had  its  strongest  hold,  have 
become  the  home  of  trusts  and   corners.      There  are 

*  This  is  true  at  all  events  of  necessaries  and  articles  of  general  consump- 
tion; no  doubt  the  prices  of  some  articles  (diamonds,  iodine,  quicksilver, 
&c.)  with  a  very  limited  supply  are  controlled  by  monopolies. 

(M460)  L 


i62  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

some  twenty  of  such  gigantic  trusts,  many  of  them 
erected  upon  the  exclusion  of  foreign  competition,  which 
control  the  most  extensive  industries  and  fix  prices  at 
monopoly  rates.  The  sugar  trust  has  already  been 
mentioned;  a  glass  trust  flourishes  under  the  shelter  of 
a  duty  of  120  per  cent  on  foreign  window-glass,  while 
another  trust  in  mother-of-pearl  buttons  is  protected  by 
1400  per  cent  tariff  against  foreign  competition.  The 
iron,  copper,  nickel,  and  tin  industries  are  all  monopolies 
in  the  United  States,  and  have  become  mines  of  wealth 
to  their  proprietors.  The  latest  of  these  is  the  tin 
monopoly,  which  was  created  by  the  M*Kinley  tariff, 
not  only  to  the  great  injury  of  the  British  tin  industry, 
but  also  of  some  other  American  trades.^  Minerals 
could  be  worked  at  a  reasonable  profit  in  the  States, 
but  the  effect  of  the  monopoly  created  by  a  tariff  is, 
that  under  the  plea  of  developing  the  home  industry 
and  national  resources,  syndicates  are  formed  which 
secure  duties  almost  prohibitive,  and  enable  the  owners 
to  obtain  exorbitant  prices  and  profits.^ 

A  further  serious  evil  attaches  to  the  tariff  system  as 
regards  the  internal  trade  of  a  country.  Tariffs  are  at 
best  a  clumsy  machinery  for  regulating  trade,  but  their 
frequent  alterations  make  them  most  potent  instruments 
for  disturbing  trade  and  creating  depressions  and  crises. 
It  is  now  understood  in  the  industrial  and  commercial 
world  that  steadiness  is  a  desideratum  of  healthy  business, 
and  that  violent  fluctuations,  however  created,  lead  only 
to  uncertainty  and  injury  in  the  long  run.  The  latest 
tariff  bill  in  America  illustrates  the  action  of  such  inter- 
ference with  trade.     From  the  time  it  was  proposed  it 

i"The  Ruckel  Company  are  large  dealers  in  iron  and  tin.  They  have 
just  reduced  the  wages  of  their  workmen  by  five  per  cent.  Messrs.  Sher- 
man S.  Jewett  &  Co.  are  among  the  largest  stove  manufacturers  in  the 
United  States.  They  employ  in  Buffalo  upwards  of  a  thousand  men. 
They  have  just  given  notice  to  their  men  of  a  reduction  of  wages,  owing  to 
the  increase  of  the  duty  on  tin-plates,  of  which  the  firm  use  hundreds  of 
tons  yearly". — Note  from  American  Correspondent  oi  Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

'  The  proprietor  of  the  nickel  monopoly  has  become  a  millionaire,  and 
has  founded  a  Chair  of  Finance  and  Economy  at  Philadelphia  to  teach 
Protection ;  by  the  deed  of  gift  the  professor  has  to  show  how  by  suitable 
tariff  legislation  a  nation  may  keep  its  productive  industry  alive,  cheapen 
the  cost  of  commodities,  and  oblige  foreigners  to  sell  to  it  at  low  prices. — 
See  Mr.  Wise's  Industrial  Freedom,  pp.  283-293  (Cassell  &  Co.). 


Protection  in  other  Countries.  163 

created  disturbance  and  dislocation ;  speculations  based 
on  its  probable  results  disordered  the  markets,  some 
imports  were  vastly  increased  in  anticipation  of  its  pro- 
hibitive effects,  while  other  industries  held  back  to  await 
its  promulg-ation.  The  bill  was  frequently  altered  to 
meet  the  demands  of  the  representatives  of  different 
trades.^  During"  the  whole  period  it  was  under  considera- 
tion the  utmost  uncertainty  prevailed,  business  hesitated, 
industry  languished,  and  trade  was  stagnant.  Many 
interests  were  involved,  and  none  could  forecast  the 
issue.  And  this  gratuitous  injury  to  trade  is  a  conse- 
quence of  a  system  which  professedly  organizes  trade 
for  the  benefit  of  the  community. 

While,  then,  various  reasons  can  be  adduced  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  protective  system  in  other  countries, 
it  is  plain  that  the  strongest  impediment  to  its  abolition 
is  self-interest — a  principle  which  finds  abundant  illus- 
tration everywhere,  but  which,  in  the  case  of  protected 
industries,  is  enlisted  very  widely  in  a  cause  economically 
injurious  to  the  community  as  a  whole.  By  a  mistaken 
policy  many  industries  have  been  started  in  those 
countries,  which  can  only  flourish  through  the  exclusion 
of  competition  afforded  by  the  tariffs ;  those  interested 
fight  therefore  for  the  maintenance  of  the  tariffs,  and  their 
influence  is  great  in  the  Legislature.  The  principle,  being 
admitted,  gains  wider  application,  monopolies  are  built 
upon  it,  and  interests  are  created  embracing  powerful 
sections  of  the  community,  hence  its  abolition  is  difficult ; 
strong  defences  are  sought  and  plausible  arguments 
created  on  its  behalf.     In  Great  Britain  the  repeal  of  the 

1  An  interesting  side-light  is  thrown  upon  the  working  of  the  protective 
system  by  the  indignation  and  protests  against  the  Dingley  Tariff  in  the 
United  States  coming  from  Americans  visiting  Europe,  This  latest  fiscal 
device  has  not  only  intensified  the  ordinary  effects  of  Protection,  but  repre- 
sents the  American  Government  as  agent  of  a  "New  York  Tradesmen's 
League",  composed  mainly  of  tailors  and  milliners.  The  Act  prohibits 
Americans  from  bringing  home  more  than  $ioo  worth  of  personal  effects, 
all  excess  being  charged  at  about  60  per  cent  duty.  The  measure  inflicts 
annoyance  and  inconvenience  upon  some  60,000  or  70,000  American  citizens 
who  visit  Europe  in  the  year,  and  is  calculated  to  yield  some  _^5o,ooo  excess 
duty,  while  it  entails  increased  expense  in  customs-officials,  and  has  created 
a  system  of  spies  on  board  ship  and  detectives  in  the  Custom-house  in 
the  interest  of  the  so-called  "Merchants'  Board  of  Trade".— See  The 
Times,  19th  October,  1897. 


164  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

Corn-laws  was  opposed  by  only  one  large  interest,  and 
its  resistance  was  weakened  by  the  allies  of  famine  and 
misery  which  came  at  a  critical  moment  to  join  its  op- 
ponents. It  was  a  question  of  food  and  sustenance  in 
Great  Britain  which  drove  home  the  economic  argument; 
the  like  conditions  do  not  exist  in  any  other  country. 


Chapter  IX. 
British  Agriculture  and  Free -trade. 

The  problem  of  the  relation  of  our  Free-trading  system 
to  British  agriculture  is  of  such  importance  as  to  merit 
separate  consideration.  In  most  countries  the  demand 
for  protective  duties  comes  more  especially  from  manu- 
facturing industries,  but  in  Great  Britain  protection  has 
chiefly  been  invoked  during  this  century  on  behalf  of 
agriculture.  The  explanation  is,  that  other  countries  are 
for  the  most  part  self-supporting  as  regards  food;  in 
this  respect  the  case  of  Great  Britain  is  exceptional.  In 
the  United  States  and  most  of  the  Colonies  the  farmers 
are  Free-traders,  and  the  Protectionists  are  manufac- 
turers, who  wish  to  keep  out  British  competition.  In 
Great  Britain  the  manufacturers  are  mostly  Free-traders; 
it  is  the  agricultural  interest  that  is  most  desirous  of 
excluding  foreign  competition.  In  1896  our  imports 
were  valued  at  ;^44 1,807, 000,  of  which  ;£"i54,3i5,ooo, 
or  35  percent,  was  on  account  of  agricultural  produce  in 
competition  with  British  farming.  The  table  (on  page 
165),  from  the  Board  of  Trade  returns,  indicates  the 
nature  of  these  imports. 

Farming  has  been  undoubtedly  the  least  progressive 
of  our  great  national  industries  during  the  past  fifty 
years.  In  1846  agriculture  employed  3^  millions  of 
labourers  in  the  United  Kingdom,  while  in  1895  only 
2^  millions  found  work  upon  the  soil.  Agricultural 
capital,  which  increased  up  to  1879,  ^^^  since  fallen  to 
nearly  the  same  value  as  in  1846.     The  introduction  of 


i895. 

1896. 

£  8,966,000 

^10,438,000 

23,762,000 

24,753,000 

49,723,000 

52,792,000 

25,480,000 

26,926,000 

4,025,000 

3,440,000 

2,033,000 

2,728,000 

3,144,000 

2,874,000 

605,000 

605,000 

26,026,000 

24,958,000 

4,618,000 

4,801,000 

British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade.        165 

Imports. 

Animals  living  (for  food),  

Meat  (for  food),    ... 

Wheat,  Flour,  and  other  Cereals, 

Butter,  Cheese,  and  Eggs,         

Lard  and  Milk, 

Fruit  and  Hops,   ... 

Potatoes,  Onions,  and  other  Vegetables, 

Poultry  and  Game,  

Wool  (sheep  and  lambs),  

Other  Articles,     ...         ...         

;^i48,382,ooo  £is\,zis,ooo 

machinery  into  farming,  by  which  means  two  men  can 
do  as  much  as  three  formerly,  accounts  for  some  reduc- 
tion in  the  amount  of  labour;  but  the  fact  remains  that 
a  large  part  of  our  food  supply  is  now  obtained  from 
abroad  in  exchange  for  our  manufactured  goods ;  farm- 
ing has  become  less  profitable  than  other  industries,  and 
has  during  the  past  twenty  years  tended  to  decline.  The 
question  we  have  to  consider  is  whether  Protection  would 
provide  a  remedy  for  depressed  agriculture. 

After  the  repeal  of  the  Corn -laws  until  about  1876 
agriculture  flourished,  more  land  was  brought  under 
cultivation,  farmers  prospered,  and  rents  rose;  increas- 
ing population,  thriving  manufactures,  and  growing 
commerce  created  a  greater  demand  for  agricultural 
produce;  the  standard  of  living  advanced  considerably, 
and  classes  who  had  subsisted  mainly  on  bread  and 
vegetables  became  comparatively  large  consumers  of 
meat,  milk,  butter,  and  cheese.  The  repeal  of  the  Corn- 
laws  did  not  operate  injuriously  to  agriculture;  the 
thirty  years  which  succeeded  were  a  period  of  excep- 
tional prosperity  for  the  agricultural  classes,  and  falsified 
all  the  predictions  of  the  opponents  of  Free -trade. 
Between  1853  and  i860  Mr.  Gladstone  removed  the 
import  duties  on  butter,  cheese,  &c.,  and  on  half- 
manufactured  goods,  and  further,  considerably  reduced 
the  taxes  on  imported  commodities,  leaving  only  forty- 
eight  dutiable  articles.  The  railway  mania  and  crisis 
of  1847  retarded  progress  for  a  time;  the  general  up- 
heaval in  1848,  the  year  of  revolutions,  turned  men's 
minds  to  political   rather  than   to   social   reform,   and 


OF   TS%i      '■'  y-      V 


i66  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

Chartism  once  again  became  temporarily  a  disturbing 
force;  but  trade  progressed,  the  harvests  were  good, 
and  the  farmers  had  a  prosperous  period  until  about 
1862,  due  mainly  to  the  improved  standard  of  living  of 
the  industrial  classes.  Meanwhile  food,  especially  wheat, 
came  in  abundance  from  other  lands,  yet  rents  rose 
steadily  to  1873,  and  land  values  increased  27  per  cent. 
The  cotton  famine,  which  threw  Lancashire  into  idleness, 
checked  the  general  prosperity  somewhat,  and  the  disas- 
trous commercial  crisis  of  1866  marked  an  epoch  of 
severe  trial  for  trade,  yet  agriculture  flourished.  The 
impulse  to  foreign  trade  gained  by  the  opening  of  our 
ports,  and  the  gold  discoveries  which  developed  Australia 
gave  an  unwonted  period  of  activity.  Agricultural  im- 
ports increased  during  the  seventies,  but  demand  kept 
pace,  and,  excepting  corn  and  wool,  prices  did  not  fall 
materially  for  some  years. 

In  1879,  however,  severe  depression  set  in,  and  from 
that  time  agriculture  has  not  recovered.  A  series  of 
bad  harvests  culminated  in  1879  in  failure  of  crops,  but 
the  more  enduring  causes  of  the  decline  in  agriculture 
are  to  be  found  in  an  intensity  of  foreign  competition 
previously  unknown.  Prices  fell  with  the  influx  of  all 
kinds  of  food,  rents  were  gradually  reduced,  but  not 
until  much  farming  capital  had  been  lost  and  farms  were 
going  out  of  cultivation  in  some  counties.  It  is  perhaps 
not  remarkable  that  agriculturists  should  have  turned  to 
the  State  to  relieve  their  distress.  Two  facts  only  were 
patent  to  them;  prices  had  fallen  to  an  unprofitable 
level,  and  the  importation  of  foreign  food  at  low  prices 
was  becoming  immense.^  Farmers,  unable  to  meet  their 
expenses  or  obtain  sufficient  relief  from  lower  rents, 
sought  aid  from  a  rise  of  prices,  or  something  which 
would  remove  the  intensity  of  the  competition  which 
oppressed  them.  They  also  began  an  agitation  for  a 
modification  of  burdens  upon  land,  that  is,  for  a  reduc- 
tion of  local  rates.     This  last  has  been   granted.     It 

*  Estimated  value  of  agricultural  produce  of  the  United  Kingdom  in  1891 : 
;^222,9i5,ooo.  From  the  same  quantities,  at  prices  of  1874,  the  estimated 
value  would  be:  ;^298, 997,000,  showing  a  decline  in  money  values  of 
;^76, 082,000,  or  25  per  cent. 


British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade.        167 

cannot  be  doubted  that  the  act  of  1896,  which  made  this 
remission,  will  confer  no  permanent  advantage  upon 
farmers.  If  rates  are  a  deduction  from  rent,  as  has 
been  argued  from  both  sides  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
the  gain  must  accrue  ultimately  to  the  rent-receiver, 
although  this  will  not  be  accomplished  until  the  compe- 
titive principle  has  had  time  to  work  out  the  adjustment. 
Of  the  various  remedies  proposed  for  the  restoration 
of  agriculture  none  have  been  regarded  with  more 
hopefulness  than  Bimetallism  and  Protection.  The 
former  of  these  involves  questions  much  too  large  and 
intricate  to  be  here  discussed,  but  its  special  bearing 
upon  agricultural  prices  may  be  touched  upon  briefly. 
Prices  of  agricultural  produce  have  fallen  generally, 
though  not  equally  in  all  the  different  products ;  meat 
has  fallen  least  of  all,  while  poultry  has  actually  risen.  ^ 
The  fall  in  prices  is  not,  however,  peculiar  to  agri- 
culture, it  applies  equally  to  most  other  articles  of 
general  consumption.  The  comparison  of  prices  by 
means  of  the  index -number  system,  taking  forty-five 
articles  of  ordinary  use,  shows  that  the  buying  power 
of  money  as  regards  those  articles  has  changed  during 
the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  so  that  ;£^62  will  now 
purchase  as  much  as  ;£'ioo  would  have  bought  of  these 
commodities  at  the  former  period.  This  means  that 
where  money  earnings  have  been  constant  their  pur- 
chasing power  has  increased  about  50  per  cent ;  as  just 
stated,  this  applies  to  manufactured  articles  as  well  as 
to  food.  Now  a  cause  which  is  general,  that  is,  one 
which  would  act  upon  all  prices  in  much  the  same 
manner — such  as  an  alteration  in  the  standard  of  value — 
would  be  as  potent  in  its  influence  upon  the  prices  of 
articles  on  which  the  farmer  spends  his  earnings  as  upon 
the  price  of  corn  or  other  produce  he  has  to  sell.     It 

1 A  comparison  of  the  prices  of  agricultural  products  (1893- 1896)  with  the 
prices  which  ruled  (1865-1875)  when  they  were  exceptionally  high,  shows  a 
fall  as  follows : — 


Per  cent. 

Per  cent. 

Per  cent 

Wheat,  ... 

...     SO 

Butter 10 

Mutton,  ist  quality,  8 

Barley,  ... 

...     32 

Hay 16 

2nd     ,,       15 

Oats,     ... 

...     25 

Beef,  ist  quahty,     x(i% 

3rd     ,,       20 

Wool,    ... 

...     26 

,,     and     ,,  ...     19 

Straw     nil. 

Cheese,... 

...     15 

M     3rd      28 

Poultry, rise7i. 

i68  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

could  only  be  in  money-payments  of  rents  or  fixed 
charges  that  he  could  reap  a  benefit  by  an  alteration  in 
the  standard.  Would  it  affect  the  competition  of  other 
corn-producing  countries?  Now  our  chief  imports  of 
corn  are  from  the  United  States,  Russia,  Argentina, 
and  Canada,  and  not  from  silver-using  countries.  Out 
of  ;^5o,ooo,ooo  worth  of  cereals  imported,  only  about 
;;^3, 000,000  worth,  that  is,  6  per  cent,  came  from  silver 
countries  in  1895,  ^^^  ^  large  proportion  of  this  was 
from  India.  It  is  asserted  that  the  divergence  between 
silver  and  gold  places  India  at  an  advantage  in  export- 
ing grain.  There  are,  however,  other  special  reasons 
why  India  should  be  expected  to  become  an  exporter  of 
grain.  For  some  forty  years  past  the  policy  of  develop- 
ing the  resources  of  India  by  British  capital  has  been 
powerfully  advocated,  both  in  the  interests  of  the  natives 
and  also  as  a  means  of  increasing  our  commerce.  It 
was  maintained  that  India  would  thus  become  a  pro- 
ducer of  corn,  tea,  and  other  valuable  crops,  and  would 
yield  a  profitable  return  on  the  capital  sunk  in  her 
development,  while  she  would  also  become  a  purchaser 
of  British  manufactures.  This  has  now  been  partially 
achieved ;  British  capital  flowed  to  India  for  both  public 
and  private  undertakings.  Roads,  railways,  irrigation, 
planting,  and  cultivation  have  followed.  By  these 
means,  and  under  a  strong  and  capable  government, 
India  has  enjoyed  peace  and  prosperity.  The  antici- 
pated results  have  only  been  partially  realized  as  yet. 
But  India  has  become  an  exporter  of  tea  and  of  grain, 
for  labour  there  is  cheap  and  transport  is  now  easy ;  ^ 
railways,  steamships,  and  the  Suez  Canal  (opened  in 
1873)  put  Indian  produce  on  British  markets  at  low 
rates ;  yet  the  wheat  exports  fluctuate  greatly  and  the 
average  is  small.  Between  1872  and  1891  the  export  of 
wheat  to  Great  Britain  rose  from  394,000  cwts.  to 
30,000,000  cwts  ;  but  it  fell  to  only  7,000,000  cwts.  in 
1894,   and   owing   to  the   triple   disasters   of  drought, 

*In  1868  the  United  Kingdom  consumed  107,000,000  pounds  of  tea,  of 
which  it  obtained  100,000,000  from  China  and  7,000,000  from  India.  In 
1896  the  consumption  was  227,000,000  pounds,  of  which  203,000,000  came 
from  India  and  Ceylon,  and  24,000,000  from  China. 


British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade.        i6g 


famine,  and  plague,  was  almost  a  nominal  quantity  in 
1896.  Without  entering,  therefore,  upon  the  diffi- 
culties of  the  currency  controversy,  sufficient  reasons 
can  be  adduced  to  show  why  India  should  tend  to 
become  a  producer  of  grain  and  a  rival  of  the  British 
farmer  in  the  market  for  wheat.  It  seems  useless,  then, 
to  look  to  bimetallism  as  a  remedy  for  agricultural 
depression.  British  farming  is  affected  only  in  a  limited 
degree  by  the  competition  of  silver-using  countries. 
Of  these  India  is  the  most  important,  and  its  capacity 
to  send  wheat  to  Great  Britain  has  been  determined 
much  more  by  the  circumstances  just  narrated  than  by 
any  influence  of  the  currency. 

We  turn  next  to  the  other  remedy — Protection.  It 
is  in  the  highest  degree  improbable  that  any  statesman 
will  venture  to  propose  the  renewal  of  tariffs  upon  the 
necessaries  of  life;  for  good  or  for  evil  Great  Britain 
has  become  dependent  upon  imported  wheat  to  the 
extent  of  more  than  70  per  cent  of  her  consumption.  ^ 
Cheap  food  is  essential  to  her  industrial  supremacy,  and 
only  by  free  importation  can  an  adequate  supply  be 
obtained.  Under  thirty  years  of  exceptionally  strong 
Protection  food  was  dear,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
farming  classes  complained  frequently  and  bitterly.  It 
is  a  remarkable  fact  that  during  these  thirty  years  of 
systematic  effort  to  protect  agriculture  there  were  no 
less  than  five  parliamentary  inquiries  into  agricultural 
distress;  and  at  those  times,  we  read,  both  operatives 
in  towns  and  agricultural  labourers  were  half-starved, 
workhouses  were  crowded,  farmers  were  ruined  in 
numbers,  and  the  burden  of  poor-rates  was  overwhelm- 
ing.    Other  causes  contributed  to  the  distress,  but  the 


1  For  the  Year  1895  the  Wheat 

Wheat  Imported 

1893-1895. 

Supply  was  : 

From 

Bushels. 

From 

Per  cent 

United  Kingdom, 

...     51,000,000 

Russia 

...     i6-6 

United  States, 

...     87,000,000 

Other  European  countries,       47 

Russia, 

...     46,000,000 

United  States, 

...     SO'3 

Argentina, 

...     23,000,000 

Canada,       

-      1*0 

India 

...     17,500,000 

India,           

...      6-8 

Canada, 

9,500,000 

Argentina,   ... 

...     no 

Other  countries, 

...     26,500,000 

Other  countries,     ... 

..-      5'4 

260,500,000 

100 

170  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

evidence  as  to  the  operation  of  the  protective  laws  upon 
the  supply  of  necessaries  proved  conclusively  the  failure 
of  the  system.  From  1846  to  the  present  time  there 
have  been  but  two  inquiries  (1880  and  1893)  into  agri- 
cultural depression,  both  subsequent  to  a  series  of  bad 
seasons;  meanwhile  the  country  has  been  constantly 
advancing  in  comfort,  and  the  agricultural  decline  did 
not  set  in  until  some  thirty  years  after  Protection  had 
been  abolished. 

Agriculture  presents  four  distinct  interests  or  aspects 
for  consideration:  namely,  as  it  concerns  the  labourer, 
the  farmer,  the  landlord,  and  the  consumer.  We  have 
seen  that  at  no  time  has  the  last  and  largest  class 
(which  also  in  a  sense  comprises  all  the  rest)  been  so 
favourably  situated  as  at  present.  Low  prices  rule,  and 
the  consumer's  table  is  loaded  with  abundance  and 
variety.  Let  us  turn  to  the  condition  of  the  agri- 
cultural labourer,  the  second  largest  class.  According 
to  the  reports  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  Labour  in 
1894  the  money- wages  of  agricultural  labourers  have 
risen  generally,  though  not  equally,  and  least  in  corn- 
growing  districts ;  but  the  buying  power  of  their  wages 
has  everywhere  vastly  increased,  and  altogether  there  is 
an  estimated  improvement  of  about  40  per  cent  in  the 
cost  of  living  of  this  class  during  the  last  thirty  years ; 
meanwhile  free  education  for  their  children,  and  allot- 
ments have  indirectly  added  to  the  material  comfort  of 
the  labourers.^ 

^From  an  analysis  of  the  reports  upon  thirty-four  districts,  Mr.  Little 
shows  that  money-wages  (exclusive  of  harvesting)  averaged:  In  1867-1870, 
J2S.  yl.  a  week ;  in  1879,  13J.  gd.  a  week ;  and  1892-1893,  135.  3<a?.  a  week ; 
with  harvesting  the  average  wages  in  1892-1893  amounted  to  15J  iid.  a 
week.  The  average  cost  to  a  labourer's  family  of  five  persons  in  flour, 
butter,  cheese,  tea,  sugar,  is  stated  by  the  same  authority  to  be : — 

1860-1867= 50  •4K/. 
1868-1875=48-4. 
1876-1883  =  36-21. 
1884-1891=31-62. 
1892-1894=29-2. 

Writing  hi  1878,  Sir  James  Caird  (Landed  Interest)  estimated  that  the 
wages  of  the  agricultural  classes  had  risen  60  per  cent  since  the  repeal  of  the 
Corn-laws;  and  Sir  Robert  Giffen,  in  a  paper  on  The  Progress  of  the  Work- 
ing Classes,  read  before  the  Statistical  Society  in  December,  1883,  made  a 
similar  statement. 


British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade.        171 

Mr.  Little,  who  summarized  the  reports  of  the  com- 
missioners, concludes:  **  It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say- 
that  in  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  a  great  economic 
revolution,  accomplished  with  little  aid  from  legislation, 
has  transferred  to  the  labourers  from  one-third  to  one- 
fourth  of  the  profits  which  the  land-owners  and  farmers 
previously  received  from  the  cultivation  of  the  land  ". 

One  commissioner  reports:  '*The  agricultural  la- 
bourers were  never  so  well  off  as  they  have  been  during 
the  last  few  years  in  spite  of  the  depression  which  has 
caused  serious  distress  to  most  of  their  employers  ". 

Another  writes :  * '  The  labourers  are  better  off  than 
they  were;  all  things  taken  into  account,  their  wages 
are  higher,  cottages  more  commodious,  hours  of  work 
shorter,  and  resting  time  longer".  Again:  **  Women 
no  longer  go  into  the  fields  as  formerly,  excepting  a 
little  in  harvest  or  fruit  time;  children  are  at  school 
getting  a  free  education,  which  is  an  indirect  addition  to 
wages ;  young  women  go  to  service  or  regular  occupa- 
tions; and  altogether  the  lot  of  the  I?bouring  class  has 
been  vastly  improved ;  its  chief  drawback  being  the  lack 
of  rational  recreation  ". 

At  the  same  time  several  commissioners  speak  of  the 
decline  in  the  efficiency  of  the  labourers.  One  says: 
"They  are  less  interested  in  their  work  and  far  less 
skilled  than  the  older  men  who  are  dropping  off;  modern 
conditions  unsettle  them;  they  look  less  to  agriculture 
as  their  life  work,  and  take  less  trouble  to  acquire  the 
special  arts  connected  with  it ". 

Turning  next  to  landlords,  we  find  that  during  the 
war  (1793-18 1 5)  rents  were  more  than  doubled,  and  the 
Corn-law  of  181 5  raised  them  still  higher.  Immediately 
on  the  repeal  there  was  a  fall,  but  this  was  followed  in  a 
few  years  by  a  rise,  which  continued  until  about  1878.^ 

1  Sir  James  Caird,  in  The  Landed  Interest,  gives  the  following  table  for 

England : — 


1770. 

1850. 

1878. 

Rent 

Labourers'  wages,     ... 

s.     d. 
13     0 
7     3 

s.     d. 

27     0 

9    7 

s.     d. 
30     0 
14     0 

172  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

From  that  time  rents  have  declined  in  amounts  estimated 
in  different  parts  at  from  lo  to  50  per  cent.  The  fall  has 
been  greatest  in  the  corn  districts,  and  in  some  parts  of 
Essex  corn-land  has  gone  out  of  cultivation.  The  fall  is 
least  in  districts  where  cattle,  butter,  and  cheese  form 
the  chief  products.  Over  a  large  part  of  the  country 
the  landlord -interest  has  suffered  considerable  loss: 
land-owners  large  and  small,  corporations,  and  all  insti- 
tutions which  were  dependent  upon  rents,  in  the  parts 
most  affected — i.e.  where  it  has  become  unprofitable  to 
continue  corn-growing — have  experienced  a  serious  dimi- 
nution in  their  finances.  This  has  been  strongly  exem- 
plified in  the  case  of  some  of  the  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
colleges,  whose  revenues  are  derived  from  land  in  the 
eastern  counties,  and  also  by  instances  like  that  of  Guy's 
Hospital,  the  income  of  which  fell  one-half  from  depre- 
ciation in  land  values.  Clergy  dependent  upon  the  rent 
of  glebe-land  or  upon  tithes,  which  have  fallen  with  the 
price  of  corn,  have  suffered  acutely.  The  Duke  of  Bed- 
ford's book,  The  Story  of  a  Great  Agricultural  Estate^ 
proves  conclusively  that  purely  agricultural  outlay  has 
in  some  cases  yielded  only  loss  in  recent  years;  and  if 
rent  be  regarded  as  the  return  to  capital  invested  in  im- 
provements during  the  past  twenty  years,  it  has  in  such 
cases  proved  a  bad  investment.  Estates  purchased  about 
1873,  when  rents  were  about  the  maximum,  have  been 
offered  for  much  less  than  half  the  amount  given  for  them. 

To  rent-receivers,  then,  the  fall  in  prices  of  agricultural 
produce  has  yielded  a  serious  loss  of  income,  and  the 
contraction  of  the  spending  power  of  this  class  has 
affected  industries  and  classes  which  were  dependent 
upon  their  expenditure.  Local  employment  has  suffered, 
and  local  institutions  have  lost  some  of  the  support 
which  was  accorded  from  this  source. 

As  pointed  out,  the  fall  in  agricultural  rents  is  very 
irregular,  and  has  been  determined  by  the  character  of 
the  soil  and  products.  Pastoral  counties  like  Cheshire 
have  suffered  little;  and  in  many  districts,  where  town 
population  has  been  increasing,  the  net  result  to  rents  of 
land  from  all  sources  has  been  an  increase,  owing  to  the 
extension  of  building. 


British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade.        173 

While  money-rents  have  fallen,  the  same  general  fall 
in  prices,  which  has  benefited  all  consumers,  must  be  set 
against  the  fall  in  the  matter  of  ordinary  expenditure  of 
incomes  derived  from  rent.  A  fact  of  great  importance 
in  some  cases  as  an  off-set  to  the  fall  in  agricultural 
rent,  is  the  increase  in  ground-rents  of  houses,  shops, 
and  manufactories.  The  growth  of  population  and  of 
industries  has  created  a  steady  demand  for  building  land, 
thus  augmenting  the  incomes  derived  from  land  which 
is  diverted  from  agriculture  to  building,  while  house-rent 
has  formed  an  increasing  item  of  expenditure  for  all 
classes  of  the  population.  Agricultural  rental  in  the 
United  Kingdom  is  estimated  at  about  ;jf  50,000,000,^  and 
the  ground-rental  of  houses,  &c.,  at  a  somewhat  larger 
and  increasing  amount.  Professor  Marshall  writes: 
* '  Taken  altogether  the  money  rental  of  England's  soil 
is  probably  twice  as  high,  and  its  real  rental  three  or 
four  times  as  high  as  it  was  when  the  Corn-laws  were 
repealed  ".2  The  rise  in  ground-rents  and  the  fall  in 
agricultural  rents  are  both  in  conformity  with  the  eco- 
nomic principle  that  rent  is  a  surplus  profit,  and  varies 
with  price  under  the  play  of  free  competition. ^ 

1  The  Reports  of  the  Commissioners  of  Inland  Revenue  give  the  gross 
annual  value  of  lands  (including  tithes)  for  Great  Britain  as  follows : — 


Gross  Annual  Value. 

Decrease. 

England,    

Wales,         

Scotland,    

Great  Britain, 

1879-80. 

48,533.340 

3,265,610 

7.769.303 

1893-4. 

36,999,846 

3,065,985 

6,251,898 

Amount. 
11.533.494 
199,625 
1,517,405 

Per  cent. 

237 

6-1 

19-5 

59.568.253 

46,317,^29 

13,250,524 

22*2 

2  Principles  of  Economics,  book  vii.,  chap.  13,  first  edition,  722,  note. 

3  Under  free  competition  rent  follows,  and  is  determined  by  price ;  the 
poorest  soil  worth  cultivating  pays  no  rent,  since  it  only  just  recovers  the 
expenses  of  cultivation;  all  land  superior  to  this  "marginal  land"  pays 
rent  in  proportion  to  its  superiority.  The  working  of  the  theory,  however, 
depends  on  perfect  competition ;  in  actual  fact  many  farmers  go  on  paying 
a  customary  rent,  and  rent  is  often  treated  in  practice  as  if  it  were  a  first 
claim  upon  the  land  and  part  of  the  cost  of  production,  instead  of  a  surplus 
profit  dependent  upon  price  (rising  and  falling  with  it).  Rent,  as  surplus 
profit,  measures  what  is  left  from  average  farming  after  all  average  expenses 


174  T^c  Free-trade  Movement. 

Coming  last  to  the  farmers,  the  only  remaining  interest, 
profits  have  undoubtedly  fallen  with  prices,  especially  in 
districts  devoted  to  corn ;  of  this  the  decline  in  agricul- 
tural capital,  and  the  failures  and  withdrawals  from 
farming,  are  proof  only  too  apparent.  The  Report  of 
the  Royal  Commission  on  Agriculture,  1897,  finds,  that 
**  the  farmers  whose  accounts  have  been  furnished  have 
for  twenty  years  past  received  on  an  average  only  60  per 
cent  of  the  sum  which  was  in  past  days  considered  an 
ordinary  and  average  profit.  The  chief  explanation  is 
found  in  the  vast  influx  of  food  from  Western  America, 
produced  under  conditions  of  nature  more  favourable 
than  those  which  prevail  at  home,  and  transported  by 
the  aid  of  modern  science  at  trivial  cost.^  South  America 
also  is  becoming  a  serious  rival  in  wheat;  in  1896  from 
Argentina  and  Chili  alone  we  received  wheat  valued  at 
;^2, 000,000.  Rich  virgin  soil,  a  fine  climate,  cheap 
labour,  low  freights,  and  quick  transit  seem  to  promise 
indefinite  and  almost  limitless  possibilities  of  supply  from 
these  new  sources  for  many  years  to  come. 

In  the  matter  of  British  corn-production  the  change 
in  the  last  twenty-five  years  has  been  marked.  In  the 
year  1871  there  were  11,833,243  acres  under  corn  and 
22,525,761  acres  under  pasture  in  the  United  King- 
dom. In  1895  corn  covered  only  8,865,338  acres,  while 
27,831,117  acres  were  devoted  to  pasture.  The  reduc- 
tion was  mainly  in  wheat,  the  price  of  which  fell  from 
57 J.  a  quarter  in  1872  to  22s.  lod.  in  1894,  though  it 
rose  again  to  26^.  2d.  in  1896,  and  to  335.  4^.  in  Septem- 
ber, 1897.  The  home-grown  wheat  in  1895  was  worth 
;£'8,4oo,ooo,  the  imported  ;£"30, 700,000.  The  decline  of 
arable  land,  and  the  increase  of  pasture,  point  to  an 

are  paid.  In  practice  many  special  circumstances  modify  this  principle  in 
particular  cases.  The  theory  is  very  visible  in  the  case  of  ground-rents, 
which  notoriously  rise  with  the  superiority  of  the  site. 

1  At  the  present  time  (1897)  wheat  comes  from  the  United  States  to 
London  at  a  cost  of  3J.  2d.  per  quarter  (of  480  lbs. ),  but  2s.  is  considered  a 
fair  freight,  and  corn  has  been  sent  to  Liverpool  as  ballast  at  20  guineas  for 
2000  quarters ;  that  is,  at  2%d.  a  quarter.  To  put  the  matter  simply,  the 
transport  of  the  flour  in  a  4-lb.  loaf  from  the  Western  States  of  America  to 
London  costs  about  one  halfpenny.  In  his  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
i2th  March,  1844,  Cobden  stated  that  the  average  cost  of  transit  from  Dantzig 
over  ten  years  was  loj.  6d.  a  quarter. 


British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade.        175 

important  change  which  is  taking  place  in  agriculture.^ 
British  farming,  not  for  the  first  time,  is  undergoing  an 
experience  common  to  all  industries  when  new  dis- 
coveries and  inventions  modify  the  methods  of  produc- 
tion and  disturb  either  supply  or  demand ;  something  of 
the  nature  of  an  agriculture  revolution  has  taken  place 
since  1877,  comparable  in  importance  to  that  which  took 
place  in  the  period  of  enclosures  (1790-1820),  or  to  the 
transition  from  tillage  to  sheep-farming  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  Manufactures  have  been  revolutionized  in 
Great  Britain  by  successive  scientific  discoveries  yielding 
new  mechanical  appliances  or  powers;  each  occasion 
has  called  for  some  fresh  adaptation,  and  has  given  a 
shock  to  some  old-established  method  of  industry.  But 
while  there  has  been  dislocation  there  has  been  also 
constant  advance ;  and  the  gains,  not  only  to  society 
but  to  industry,  if  intermittent,  have  been  permanent 
and  sure.  The  changes  in  ship-building  from  wood  to 
iron  and  steel,  and  in  artificial  lighting  from  candles  to 
gas  and  electricity,  the  transformations  in  industry 
effected  by  steam,  electricity,  and  chemistry  will  serve 
to  illustrate  the  benefits  to  society  from  the  rapid  ad- 
vances of  science.  Wages  have  gone  up,  improved  cir- 
cumstances have  followed ;  new  products,  new  modes  of 
transport,  and  fresh  industries  have  arisen,  while  the 
development  of  the  engineering  trades  and  of  the  iron 
and  coal  trades  has  been  enormous ;  though  these  rapid 
evolutions  may  have  brought  loss  to  some,  who  are 
crushed  out  by  the  advance  in  special  industries,  they 

^Total  area  of  United  Kingdom  and  Channel  13165=77,671,319. 
Area  under  Cultivation  in  United  Kingdom. 


1      1870. 

189s. 

1897. 

Corn,     ... 
Pasture, 

Green  crops,    ... 
Other  crops,     ... 

11.755.053 
22,085,295 

5. 107. 135 
7,550,740 

8,865,338 

27,831,117 

4.399.949 

8,514.198 

8,890,092 

27,924,710 

4.327.568 

6,726,183 

Total,      ... 

46,498,223 

49,610,602 

47.868,553 

During  the  period  the  largest  area  under  corn  was  in  1871,  under  green 
crops  in  1871,  under  pasture  in  1897,  other  crops  in  1893. 


176 


The  Free-trade  Movement. 


have  conferred  greatly  increased  comfort  upon  the 
nation  as  a  whole,  and  especially  upon  the  classes  of 
manual  labourers. 

In  agriculture  a  similar  transition  is  going  on. 
Science  has  modified  the  conditions  of  production  and 
exchange  very  greatly  during  the  past  twenty  years, 
and  success  in  this  sphere  of  industry  now  demands 
knowledge  of  the  most  recent  scientific  and  business 
methods,  and  a  readiness  to  profit  by  the  latest  informa- 
tion. It  is  probably  due  to  slowness  in  these  respects, 
and  to  an  adherence  to  old-fashioned  ideas  and  methods, 
that  British  farming  has  been  outstripped  in  some  direc- 
tions by  its  younger  competitors  in  the  States  and  in  the 
Colonies,  and  even  nearer  home. 

The  fact  must  be  admitted  that  wheat-farming  has 
suffered  a  decline  in  Great  Britain.  Notwithstanding  a 
temporary  revival  in  prices,  we  cannot  compete  in  cereals 
with  the  rich  virgin  soils  of  the  almost  boundless  plains 
of  North  and  South  America.  Ultimately,  no  doubt, 
these  countries  will  consume  their  own  crops,  but  for  a 
considerable  period  we  may  count  on  large  and  cheap 
supplies  from  their  fertile  soils,  which  will  undersell  corn 
from  the  inferior  lands  in  Great  Britain.  In  1895  there 
were  in  the  United  Kingdom^  only  i^  million  acres 
under  wheat, ^  while  oats  occupied  4}^  million  acres,  and 

^  The  latest  official  figures  attainable  are  as  follows : — 

Areas  under  Corn  Crops  in  the  United  Kingdom 
IN  1897  AND  IN  1896. 


1897  compared  with 

Crop. 

1897. 

1896. 

1896. 

Increase. 

Decrease. 

Acres. 

Acres. 

Acres. 

Acres. 

Wheat,        

1,938.956 

1,734.118 

204,838 

Barley  or  here, 

2,213.529 

2,285,933 

— 

72.404 

Oats,           

4,226,231 

4.303.697 

— 

77.736 

Rye. 

89,621 

88,634 

987 

Beans,         

230,429 

252.983 

22,554 

Peas 

191,326 

196,973 

— 

S.647 

■France  has  17,000,000  acres  under  wheat,  and  also  imported  35,000,000 
bushels  of  grain  in  1896. 


British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade.        177 

barley  2^  million  acres.  Cattle-rearing  and  dairying 
are  taking  the  place  of  wheat-growing.  Pasturage  has 
increased  6  million  acres  since  i868,  and  there  is  an 
addition  to  cattle  of  2^  millions.  Horses  and  pigs  are 
more  numerous,  while  sheep  have  decreased  in  number. 
It  is  obviously  more  profitable  to  provide  for  increased 
demands  for  meat  and  dairy  produce  than  to  grow  corn. 
But  even  here  competition  has  arisen.  Improved  transit 
brings  cattle  from  America  in  greater  numbers;  the 
tinned-meat  trade,  which  grew  up  some  thirty  years 
ago  and  threatened  rivalry  from  Australia  and  South 
America,  was  followed  later  by  the  discovery  of  a 
process  by  which  frozen  mutton  was  shipped  from  New 
Zealand.  1  No  fall  in  meat,  however,  took  place  until 
1884.  It  was  feared  that  these  imports  would  be  a 
serious  blow  to  British  farming,  but  the  most  marked 
effects  have  been  a  great  increase  in  the  consumption  of 
meat  and  of  trade  with  the  Colonies,  which  take  our 
manufactures  in  payment  for  food.  The  cheaper  and 
more  abundant  supply  of  meat  rendered  possible  a  better 
standard  of  living  among  some  classes,  while  the  demand 
for  the  superior  British  meat  has  remained  as  strong  as 
ever.^  It  cannot  be  said  that  foreign  beef  displaces 
British  beef,  for  the  Royal  Commission  reports  there  is 
no  diminution  in  the  absolute  quantity  of  meat  produced 
in  the  United  Kingdom ;  and  though  the  wholesale  price 
of  British  meat  has  declined  30  to  40  per  cent,  the  price 
of  superior  British  meat  has  not  fallen  appreciably  to 
buyers  in  retail  markets.  ^ 

In  yet  another  direction  has  the  farmer  found  himself 
tried  by  modern  progress.  Butter,  cheese,  and  eggs  to 
the  value  of  ;^26,oc)o,ooo  are  imported  annually.  The 
factory  system  of  making  cheese,  which  was  quickly 
adopted  in  the  United  States,  introduced  a  serious  com- 

^  Quite  recently  a  vessel  has  been  built  for  the  Australian  trade  with  cold 
storage  for  90,000  carcasses  of  sheep,  besides  accommodation  for  other  cargo 
and  passengers. 

2  Imports  of  meat  (live  and  dead)  into  the  United  Kingdom  have  increased 
from  22  lbs,  per  head  in  1876-78  to  40  lbs.  per  head  in  1893-95. 

»  The  Duke  of  Bedford  writes  [Story  of  a  Great  Estate) :  "  A  recent  Blue 
Book  shows  that  the  profits  of  the  grazier  are  principally  absorbed  by  the 
middleman  and  the  railways  ". 

(M460)  M 


178  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

petition  with  English  cheese;  this  was  followed  by  the 
application  of  the  freezing  process  and  cold-storage 
system  to  butter,  which,  combined  with  the  co-operative 
system  of  dairying,  have  led  to  large  exports  from 
Australia  in  ships  specially  constructed  for  the  purpose. 
The  co-operative  dairy  system  was  speedily  copied  in 
other  colonies.  Meanwhile  in  Europe,  Denmark  and 
Sweden  had  turned  to  dairy-farming  and  the  co-opera- 
tive system  of  butter-making  with  great  success.  These 
countries  have  adopted  the  most  recent  improvements  in 
the  methods  of  production  and  in  the  organization  of  the 
sale,  with  the  result  that  they  are  underselling  Great 
Britain  in  her  own  markets.  Butter  worth  ;£"6, 250,000 
came  from  Denmark  alone  in  the  year  1896.  At  the 
International  Congress  on  Technical  Education,  held  in 
London  in  June,  1897,  Sir  William  Windeyer  of  New 
South  Wales  read  a  paper  in  which  the  following 
remarks  occur: — 

"As  a  visitor  to  England  I  have  been  somewhat 
surprised  at  the  absence  amongst  English  farmers  of 
that  co-operative  organization  in  the  dairying  industry 
which  is  so  conspicuous  amongst  the  farmers  of  New 
South  Wales,  and  which  enabled  the  Australian  Colonies 
in  1896  to  send  you,  at  a  profit  to  themselves,  17,000 
tons  of  butter;  whilst  the  dairying  industry  of  England 
seems  to  me  to  be  languishing  for  want  of  the  diffusion 
of  that  scientific  teaching  of  the  best  methods  of  pro- 
ducing a  uniform  quality  of  butter  which  has  given 
Denmark  and  other  countries  so  large  a  control  of  the 
English  market  ".1 

This  extract  points  to  one  serious  cause  of  the  depres- 
sion in  British  agriculture,  namely,  that  it  is  falling 
behind  other  countries  in  scientific  and  technical  know- 
ledge and  in  business  organization.  Whilst  farming  is 
being  conducted  in  other  countries  on  the  most  modern 
business  principles,  and  with  the  utmost  skill  in  the 
application  of  science  and  economic  methods,  it  is  being 

1  In  189s  there  were  155  butter  and  cheese  factories  in  Victoria,  which 
exported  21,000,000  lbs.  of  butter.  The  Government  has  given  no  bonus 
since  1893-94,  but  the  butter  may  be  stored  in  the  Government  refrigerating 
works  free.     There  is  a  bonus  on  exported  cheese  of  3^/.  a  lb. 


British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade.        179 

pursued  in  England  far  too  much  on  the  old  traditional 
lines.  British  farmers  have  a  natural  protection  in  the 
expense  of  carriage  from  distant  parts;  and,  with  the 
application  of  the  highest  science  to  their  industry,  and 
of  the  principle  of  combination  to  the  disposal  of  the 
product,  they  ought  to  be  able  to  hold  their  own  in 
matters  like  dairying  against  the  world.  There  is  no 
remedy  for  this  defect  but  progress,  and  it  is  useless  to 
ask  for  prohibition  or  restriction,  which  would  only 
encourage  greater  inefficiency.  Large  production  has 
been  a  great  factor  in  the  success  of  manufactures,  and 
it  is  secured  in  the  matter  of  butter  and  cheese  in  a 
country  of  small  farmers  like  Denmark  by  co-operation. 
The  same  system,  if  adopted  here  in  conjunction  with 
the  most  approved  methods  of  manufacture,  would 
secure  the  pre-eminence  of  home-made  butter,  for  there 
is  a  natural  prejudice  in  favour  of  home  products.  ^ 

The  British  Dairy  Farmers'  Association  was  founded  in 
1866  to  promote  this  kind  of  knowledge  by  conferences, 
exhibitions,  and  experiments.  It  has  established  a  Dairy 
Institute  and  Dairy  Farm,  Schools,  and  Colleges,  it 
encourages  butter  factories  and  creameries.  Yet  its 
representatives  admit  that  they  make  converts  very 
slowly,  and  they  complain  bitterly  of  the  want  of 
technical  education  and  of  interest  among  those  most 
deeply  concerned — both  farmers  and  labourers. 

Cattle  and  dairy  farming,  supplemented  by  the  rear- 
ing of  fowls,  would  seem  to  be  at  present  the  most 
paying  side  of  British  farming,  and  in  all  these  branches 
British  produce  is  admittedly  superior  to  foreign  pro- 

1  The  small  French-Canadian  farmers  adopt  the  same  system  of  co-opera- 
tion for  dairying  and  other  matters.  The  writer,  when  visiting  Canada, 
noticed  on  the  roadside  not  many  miles  from  Quebec  stone  slabs  projecting 
from  the  walls  in  front  of  each  little  farm;  on  inquiry  he  was  informed  that 
the  peasants  placed  on  these  their  cans  of  milk,  which  were  then  collected  by 
a  common  cart  and  carried  to  the  butter  factory.  Contrast  the  economy  of 
this  joint  action  with  the  perverse  individualism  of  the  British  farmers,  who 
persist  in  making  their  own  butter  in  the  old-fashioned  way,  and  finding 
their  own  market,  and  also  in  sending  their  individual  milk-cans  to  the  rail- 
way-station. The  writer  once  asked  a  small  East  Anglian  farmer  why  he 
and  his  neighbours  did  not  make  some  attempt  at  co-operation  ;  the  reply 
was,  that  ' '  he  had  once  suggested  it,  but  without  success ;  they  were  all 
jealous  of  one  another,  and  each  supposed  the  other  wanted  to  make  some- 
thing out  of  it ", 


i8o  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

duce,  while  the  same  cannot  be  said  of  corn.  It  is  a 
question  of  expense  and  method,  and  improvements  in 
the  latter  will  diminish  the  former.  If  Great  Britain 
falls  behind  the  United  States  and  Germany  in  efficiency, 
or  in  the  knowledge  of  chemical  and  other  sciences,  she 
pays  the  penalty  in  injury  to  her  manufactures ;  the  same 
applies  to  the  agricultural  industry.  It  is  necessary 
that  those  engaged  in  agriculture  shall  be  made  familiar 
with  the  best  that  is  known  respecting  their  art,  and  all 
that  the  sciences  of  chemistry  and  mechanics,  that  com- 
mercial and  economic  methods,  can  contribute,  be  re- 
garded as  essential  to  its  success.  The  plain  fact  is, 
that  the  conditions  under  which  agriculture  can  be 
successfully  carried  on  have  been  transformed  by 
modern  science,  and  the  only  mode  of  meeting  the  com- 
petition of  those  who  have  adapted  themselves  to  the 
changed  circumstances,  is  to  adopt  the  same  or  superior 
methods. 

Experts  in  agricultural  matters  and  in  the  science  of 
farming  are  loud  in  their  lamentations  over  the  apathy 
of  practical  farmers,  and  the  want  of  co-operation  and 
mutual  trust  which  would  enable  them  to  emulate  their 
rivals  in  methods  which  depend  largely  upon  union.  We 
read  that  farmers  trust  too  much  to  experience,  often 
gained  personally  at  much  loss  and  labour,  although  it 
is  out  of  date  in  the  presence  of  ever-advancing  science ; 
they  have  much  manual  skill,  but  little  technical  know- 
ledge; only  a  minority  avail  themselves  of  the  opportuni- 
ties offered  for  acquiring  the  principles  of  their  art.^ 
Labourers  are  not  as  a  rule  skilled  except  in  routine 
work ;  they  are  wanting  in  observation  and,  above  all,  in 
knowledge  of  the  scientific  basis  of  their  work ;  and  they 
require  more  training  in  the  principles  of  agriculture. 
Some  technical  agricultural  schools  in  this  country 
afford  encouragement  by  their  results,  but  those  who 
attend  them  constitute,  as  yet,  a  very  small  percentage 

1 A  young  intelligent  farmer  known  to  the  writer  (and  son  of  a  farmer 
who  was  a  strong  Protectionist),  after  attending  lectures  given  by  the 
County  Council  completely  changed  his  practice  and  views,  and  has  become 
convinced  that  he  can  make  farming  a  success,  yet  he  cannot  succeed  in 
inducing  other  farmers  to  attend  the  lectures  ;  a  typical  reply  being  that  of 
one  of  them,  who  said  of  the  lecturer,  "What  I  don't  know  he  can't  tell  me". 


British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade.        i8i 

of  the  classes  interested  in  the  industry.  When  the 
knowledge  has  penetrated  so  as  to  reach  all  small 
farmers  and  labourers,  market-gardeners,  and  allotment- 
holders,  there  will  be  a  revival  in  the  affairs  of  agricul- 
ture, and  much  produce  now  imported  may  be  expected 
to  be  plentifully  supplied  at  home.  In  short,  there  is  a 
great  consensus  of  opinion  among  experts  that  scientific 
knowledge  is  more  backward  in  farming  than  in  other 
industries,  and  that  among  the  large  body  of  practical 
agriculturists  the  prevalent  adherence  to  traditional 
methods  is  adverse  to  the  success  of  the  industry  under 
the  conditions  of  modern  competition. 

As  a  minor  branch  of  agricultural  industry,  the  rearing 
of  fowls  has  been  much  neglected  in  this  country  in 
comparison  with  continental  countries  where  peasant 
farming  prevails.  There  seems  no  reason  why  it  should 
not  rank  higher  and  form  at  all  events  a  valuable  supple- 
ment to  other  branches  of  farming.  Recent  experiments 
in  Sussex,  where  fowl-farming  and  feeding  have  been 
systematized,  appear  to  prove  that  it  has  peculiar  diffi- 
culties where  it  constitutes  the  sole  industry,  but  as  an 
addition  to  small  dairy  farms  it  demands  more  attention 
than  it  receives.  The  revenue  to  be  derived  is  not  a 
negligible  quantity,  since  the  demand  for  eggs  in  every 
town  and  village  is  constant,  and  good  prices  are  obtain- 
able. If  it  pays  to  import  eggs  and  poultry  of  the  value 
of  ;^4,75o,ooo,  it  would  certainly  pay  to  raise  more  at 
home.  Facilities  are  now  being  provided  by  some  of 
the  principal  railways  to  send  farm-produce  to  towns  on 
easy  terms  in  a  convenient  manner  and  in  small  quanti- 
ties. A  century  and  a  half  ago,  according  to  Defoe,  the 
rearing  of  geese  and  turkeys  was  a  considerable  industry 
in  East  Anglia;  the  birds  were  then  driven  to  town  on 
foot  from  remote  parts  of  Norfolk  and  other  eastern 
counties,  often  in  droves  of  a  thousand  or  more.  The 
system  of  capitalistic  farming,  which  began  to  grow  up 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  has  driven  out  fowl-farming 
among  large  farmers,  who  have  been  trained  to  look  to 
corn,  cattle,  and  roots  as  their  sole  produce.  The  Corn- 
laws  are  largely  responsible  for  this,  since  they  incul- 
cated the  doctrine  that  Great  Britain  should  be  self- 


i82  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

supporting  as  regards  bread,  and  that  the  chief  end  of 
farming  should  be  the  production  of  corn.  Statistics  of 
consumption,  however,  prove  that  the  demand  for  eggs, 
fowls,  and  rabbits  is  such  as  would  find  employment  for 
a  considerable  rural  population.  There  is  no  presump- 
tion in  arguing  from  the  above  facts  that  a  section  of 
the  agricultural  community  might  find  in  the  smaller 
products  a  profitable  adjunct  to  the  other  branches  of 
their  industry,  one  which  would  involve  no  great  capital 
or  risk,  and  which  would  at  the  same  time  satisfy  a 
constantly-increasing  demand.  The  difficulties  of  transit 
are  being  removed,  and  business  organization,  which 
would  dispose  of  the  produce  without  handing  over  the 
profits  to  middlemen,  seems  to  be  the  chief  thing  want- 
ing to  enable  considerable  additions  to  be  made  to  the 
incomes  of  many  small  farmers  from  this  source. 

The  Report  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  Agriculture, 
issued  in  the  autumn  of  1897,  gives  no  support  to  Protec- 
tion as  a  remedy  for  low  prices.  It  points  out  that 
agricultural  depression  is  general  all  over  the  world,  and 
is  even  felt  severely  in  the  countries  which,  like  the 
United  States,  are  large  exporters  of  corn.  The  con- 
clusion of  the  Commission  is,  that  for  some  time  past 
there  has  been  general  over-production  of  corn.  Rapid 
increase  in  the  conveniences  for  cheap  transport  has 
brought  more  distant  lands  under  cultivation,  and  has 
over-stimulated  production,  especially  of  wheat;  and 
until  supply  and  demand  have  adapted  themselves  there 
will  be  excess  in  production  and  unprofitable  prices. 
Though  prices  fluctuate  with  each  year's  total  harvest, 
or  expected  supply,  on  the  whole  there  is  little  hope 
of  any  material  permanent  rise  in  prices  for  the  present, 
in  the  face  of  the  extraordinary  fertility  and  extent  of 
corn-land  in  Argentina,  and  the  slight  cost  at  which  she 
can  raise  wheat  and  send  it  to  Europe.  The  direct 
remedy  for  the  farmer  is  in  a  reduction  of  rent,  which, 
however,  comes  but  slowly,  and  transfers  the  loss  to  the 
land-owner;  other  palliatives  are  in  the  direction  already 
indicated.  On  this  report  Sir  Robert  Giffen  has  put 
forth  an  interesting  speculation,  based  upon  comparative 
statistics  of  British  consumption  of  meat  and  corn.     He 


British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade.        183 

finds  that  while  the  consumption  of  meat  has  vastly  in- 
creased, that  of  wheat  has  fallen  off.  He  concludes 
that  improved  resources  have  converted  bread -eaters 
into  larger  meat-consumers,  and  have  thus  reduced  the 
demand  for  bread.  The  over-production  of  corn  is  thus 
translated  into  a  falling  off  in  demand:  ''cereals  have 
been  subjected  to  a  new  indirect  competition  of  meat". 
This  fact  is  matter  of  congratulation  to  the  community, 
as  it  bespeaks  a  higher  standard  of  living,  but  it  presses 
hard  meanwhile  on  the  producer  of  corn.  No  doubt 
both  events  have  occurred,  i.e.  the  supply  of  wheat  is 
increased  from  new  districts,  and  the  demand  relatively 
to  the  population  has  yielded  to  meat;  in  any  case  it  is 
by  the  adjustment  of  supply  and  demand  that  the  price 
is  fixed,  and  the  temporary  conditions  affecting  supply 
and  demand  have  yielded  a  low  average  price. 

The  whole  official  inquiry  supports  the  conclusion 
already  arrived  at  in  this  work,  that  in  the  immediate 
future  the  success  of  British  agriculture  must  be  looked 
for  rather  in  the  supply  of  superior  meat,  dairy  produce, 
vegetables,  and  fowls,  &c. ,  than  in  the  growth  of  cereals. 

One  matter  concerning  markets  possibly  calls  for 
regulation  in  the  farmers'  interest:  this  is  the  question 
of  railway  rates,  which  are  said  to  operate  seriously  to 
the  disadvantage  of  British  agricultural  producers.  The 
transit  of  produce  from  some  rural  parts  to  markets  is 
difficult,  and  the  cost  is  in  excess  of  that  from  foreign 
countries,  which  succeed  in  negotiating  low  ''through- 
rates".  No  doubt  the  railway  companies  find  difficulties 
as  regards  the  smaller  quantities  forwarded,  irregularity 
of  supply,  and  imperfect  packing,  all  of  which  could  be 
removed  by  some  system  of  organization  and  co-operation 
on  the  part  of  farmers.  But  the  grievance  calls  for  in- 
vestigation, and  some  arrangement  by  which  British 
industry  shall  not  suffer  to  the  advantage  of  a  foreign 
rival.  This  is  probably  a  proper  subject  for  Government 
inquiry  and  intervention.  It  would  not  be  a  case  of 
artificial  aid ;  for  the  protection,  if  any,  is  on  the  side  of 
the  foreigner.  At  all  events,  in  the  interests  of  British 
agriculture  it  is  necessary  that  the  railway  companies 
and  farming  interests  should  combine  their  powers  and 


184  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

arrive  at  some  satisfactory  solution.  Doubtless  both 
would  ultimately  profit  by  such  a  scheme  of  rates  and 
such  an  organized  trade  as  would  materially  increase  the 
facilities  for  placing  British  produce  in  British  markets.^ 
Many  other  questions  enter  into  the  complicated  pro- 
blem of  agricultural  decline.  Such  are  the  conditions  of 
land-tenure,  and  the  expense  and  difficulties  of  land- 
transfer.  Free-trade  in  produce  did  not  bring  Free- 
trade  in  land,  and  in  this  country  there  are  still  many 
obstacles  attending  the  sale  and  transfer  of  land  that  do 
not  apply  to  other  forms  of  wealth,  and  that  do  not  exist 
in  the  countries  which  are  its  rivals  in  agricultural  pro- 
duction. Competent  writers  on  this  subject  have  long 
pointed  out  much-needed  reforms  affecting  ownership, 
transfer,  and  tenure.  These  should  tend  to  direct  capital 
to  the  land  as  a  commercial  venture,  and  enable  it  to 
be  easily  acquired  by  those  most  desirous  and  able  to 
develop  it;  they  should  give  greater  security  to  agricul- 
tural capital,  and  stimulate  various  kinds  of  investment 
that  would  utilize  the  land  most  profitably  in  different 

1  By  the  courtesy  of  the  secretary  of  the  Great  Eastern  Railway  Company, 
I  am  enabled  to  state  the  results  of  an  experiment  commenced  by  that  Com- 
pany on  ist  December,  1895,  for  forwarding  farm  and  dairy  produce  to 
London  and  other  towns  at  low  rates.  The  railway  company  supplies  boxes 
of  various  sizes  for  a  few  pence  at  the  stations,  and  charges  at  the  rate  of  ^d. 
for  20  lbs.  weight,  including  delivery  in  town.  The  Company  also  has 
collected,  and  distributes  gratis,  a  list  of  iioo  farms  from  which  produce  can 
be  obtained.  During  the  thirteen  months  ending  Christmas  i8g6,  the  Com- 
pany carried  61,412  boxes;  in  the  eight  months  to  end  of  September,  1897, 
this  was  increased  to  82,000  boxes.  The  contents  of  the  boxes  are  valued 
at  an  average  of  7s.  per  box ;  this  gives  in  the  last  eight  months  a  value  of 
;^28,70o  of  farm-produce  transmitted  by  the  Company  direct  from  farmer  to 
consumer  at  a  very  cheap  rate.  The  result  is  most  encouraging,  and  doubt- 
less co-operation  and  a  little  organization  by  farmers  may  carry  the  economy 
and  profit  still  further.  The  farmers  obtain  by  this  means  about  double  the 
price  for  eggs  which  they  receive  when  they  are  collected  by  middlemen. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  should  be  stated  that  an  attempt  to  introduce  a  some- 
what similar  system  by  the  London  &  North-western  Railway  Company  was 
not  successful.  The  Company  sent  out  agents,  who  interviewed  1000  farmers, 
and  endeavoured  to  induce  them  to  combine  so  as  to  guarantee  truck-loads 
of  not  less  than  2  tons  at  low  rates.  The  official  report  states  that  the  move- 
ment met  with  scant  encouragement,  and  that  (a)  the  number  in  favour  of 
combination  was  exceedingly  small,  {d)  that  more  that  one-half  showed 
absolute  indifference,  (c)  that  generally  there  does  not  appear  to  be  any  really 
acute  depression  in  the  farming  industry  in  their  district,  and  {d}  most  of  the 
farmers  did  not  seem  to  look  to  railway  rates  as  a  cure  for  any  depression 
there  might  be. 


British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade.       185 

localities.  Some  improvements  in  this  direction  have 
been  effected  by  Lord  Cairns's  Act,  the  Agricultural 
Holdings  Act,  the  Allotments  Act,  and  others;  but  these 
measures  have  not  yet  accomplished  that  degree  of  free- 
dom which  is  essential  to  the  fullest  development  of  the 
soil.  This  is  not  the  place  for  a  discussion  of  these  sug- 
gested reforms,  they  can  only  be  alluded  to  as  essential 
factors  in  a  complete  investigation  into  the  complicated 
question  of  the  backwardness  of  agriculture  in  a  country 
progressing  so  rapidly  in  other  directions.  The  tendency 
of  the  reforms  already  made  supports  the  conclusion 
that  it  is  the  removal  of  restrictions  to  the  free  applica- 
tion of  capital,  knowledge,  and  skill,  and  not  any  reim- 
position  of  restraints,  that  is  required  to  advance  this 
most  important  branch  of  national  industry  and  source 
of  national  wealth.  Protection  can  afford  no  remedy, 
and  could  only  intensify  the  evils  which  existed  before 
its  abolition. 

In  connection  with  the  agricultural  problem,  a  few 
words  may  be  devoted  to  the  question  of  rural  depopu- 
lation, i.e,  the  tendency  for  country  labourers  to  flock 
into  towns,  and  for  urban  population  to  increase  while 
rural  population  is  diminishing.  The  phenomenon  is 
visible  in  all  progressive  countries — the  United  States, 
France,  Germany,  and  the  Colonies — though  in  a  less 
degree  than  in  Great  Britain.  Several  causes  contribute, 
and  chief  amongst  them  that  progress  in  science  and  its 
applications  which  have  enabled  man  to  be  fed  at  less 
cost  and  to  devote  more  labour  to  manufacturing  in- 
dustries. Owing  to  discoveries  and  improvements  in 
the  methods  and  tools  of  agriculture,  to  the  application 
of  machinery  (steam-plough  and  thrasher,  self-binding 
reaper,  &c.),  fewer  labourers  are  required  to  supply  the 
demand  for  food,  and  a  large  number  are  set  free  to 
minister  to  other  wants.  In  our  own  country  the  im- 
portation of  corn,  and  the  conversion  of  arable  land 
into  pasture,  have  had  an  additional  effect.^  Meanwhile 
the  growth  of  manufactures  and  the  spread  of  railways 

^  The  Duke  of  Bedford  writes:  "  For  every  200  acres  of  arable  land  con- 
verted into  pasture,  we  may  assume  that  five  labourers  are  displaced". — 
{Story  of  a  Great  Agricultural  Estate,  p.  196.) 


i86  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

find  employment  at  higher  wages  for  a  continually  in- 
creasing number.  Improved  education,  newspapers, 
post,  cheap  travelling,  open  up  new  possibilities  and 
more  attractive  industries  to  villagers,  and  the  sons  of 
agricultural  labourers  become  artisans  earning  much 
higher  wages  than  their  parents.  The  railways  and 
police  draw  away  many  vigorous  young  men.  Others 
find  employment  as  carters,  porters,  &c.,  in  towns, 
where  their  superior  strength  often  displaces  weaker 
town-bred  labour.  From  Mr.  Booth's  investigations  in 
East  London  we  learn  that  these  countrymen  usually  go 
to  places  provided  for  them  by  friends  in  towns,  and 
that  in  the  ** submerged  tenth"  are  to  be  found  very  few 
genuine  country  labourers.  Again,  modern  progress  has 
accentuated  the  attractiveness  of  towns,  and  brought  it 
into  contrast  with  the  dulness  which  often  characterizes 
the  village  life  of  the  labourers.  Thus  intelligent  and 
enterprising  young  men  seek  towns  to  improve  their 
chances  in  life,  and  to  enjoy  the  greater  interests  which 
towns  off"er  them.  Further,  with  the  growth  of  machine- 
industry,  by-employments  for  women  and  the  children 
of  rural  labourers  have  declined;  for  their  daughters, 
service  in  town  is  the  only  field,  while  towns  provide 
subsidiary  employment  by  which  the  incomes  of  families 
may  be  augmented. 

Thus  the  movement  of  population  is  largely  explained 
by  those  forms  of  progress  which  have  effected  econo- 
mies in  the  methods  of  producing  food,  which  have 
made  communication  easy,  and  which  have  called  into 
existence  innumerable  kinds  of  new  industries — the  ad- 
vent of  steam,  railways,  mechanical  inventions,  &c. — it 
is  one  of  the  effects  of  the  transition  to  a  mechanical  age 
of  large  industry.  To  the  labourer  it  means  generally 
higher  wages  and  other  advantages,  together  with  the 
stir  and  excitement  of  town  life.  Important  questions 
arise  as  to  the  influence  of  town  life  upon  the  stamina 
of  the  nation,  and  its  future  effects,  which  are  more 
speculative.  It  is  not  improbable,  however,  that  with 
further  scientific  advances,  especially  in  the  direction  of 
applying  electricity  for  the  distribution  of  motor-force 
and  for  lighting,  many  industries  may  establish  them- 


British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade.        187 

selves  in  country  towns  and  villages,  and  again  restore 
the  balance.  Much  has  been  written  on  the  subject  of 
drawing  the  agricultural  labourer  back  to  the  land.  The 
problem  is  partly  one  of  the  system  of  farming  and  of 
land-tenure.  Where  the  peasant -property  system  ob- 
tains, the  country  is  covered  with  small  farms;  and  in 
earlier  times,  when  agriculture  was  the  principal  occupa- 
tion in  this  country,  and  the  peasants  had  large  allot- 
ments with  their  cottages,  they  could  live  in  comfort 
on  the  land  according  to  the  standard  then  prevailing. 
But  the  industrial  revolution  has  changed  all  that;  it 
has  found  other  and  more  profitable  employments  for 
labourers,  it  has  introduced  machinery  into  agriculture, 
and  farming  is  now  an  affair  of  large  capital,  large  pro- 
duction, and  fewer  labourers. 

To  revert  to  a  system  of  small  farming  is  not  easy  if 
it  be  found  desirable,  and  it  would  demand  a  large  out- 
lay upon  farm  premises;  the  only  means  of  keeping  men 
upon  the  soil  is  to  give  them  some  interest  in  its  culti- 
vation, either  by  purchase  or  by  hire,  so  that  they  shall 
be  encouraged  to  look  to  it  as  a  means  of  profit  and  not 
merely  of  wages. ^ 

The  Allotments  and  Small  Holdings  Acts  have  done 
something  to  foster  this  idea;  but  market-gardening, 
allotment  and  small  farming,  on  any  considerable  scale, 
would  demand  great  changes  in  land-tenure,  and  many 
primary  difficulties  must  be  met  in  providing  houses 
and  farm -buildings,  in  securing  markets,  and  in  or- 
ganizing the  industry  on  a  different  plan.  Still,  much 
might  be  accomplished  by  such  a  system,  especially  on 
suitable  land  within  easy  reach  of  a  town  population 
affording  an  assured  market  for  produce.  There  must 
be  a  great  potentiality  of  success  for  such  a  class  of 
agriculturalists  within  some  zone  surrounding  large 
towns.  It  has  been  questioned  whether  a  century  of 
mechanical  industry  has  not  diverted  the  genius  of  the 
British  nation  from  agriculture;  but  it  may  be  urged 
that  there  is  much  versatility  in  the  race,  and  its  abilities 

*  In  France  17,500,000  persons  are  employed  in  agriculture;  in  England, 
by  the  census  of  1891,  there  were  1,360,000  persons  engaged  in  agriculture; 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  2,500,000. 


i88  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

are  soon  applied  to  that  which  is  proved  profitable;  also 
there  is  a  large  agricultural  population  still  to  be  retained 
upon  the  soil;  and  it  is  highly  desirable  for  many  reasons, 
social  as  well  as  economic,  that  facilities  should  be  made 
abundant,  and  encouragement  given  to  every  possible 
form  of  cultivation,  which  can  succeed  by  natural 
methods  and  the  application  of  the  fullest  knowledge, 
so  as  to  obtain  the  maximum  advantage  from  the  culti- 
vation of  our  own  soil. 


Chapter  X. 
The  Reaction  against  Free -trade. 

In  recent  years  there  has  appeared  a  kind  of  reaction 
against  the  Free-trade  doctrine,  which  was  so  strenuously 
upheld  during  the  first  thirty  years  following  the  repeal 
of  the  Corn-laws.  This  seeming  desire  for  a  return  to 
protective  legislation  is  manifested  in  various  ways — by 
the  growth  of  Fair-trade  societies,  occasional  motions  in 
the  House  of  Commons  of  a  protective  character,  various 
proposals  for  measures  to  provide  against  scarcity  of 
food,  such  as  bounties  on  land  under  wheat  cultivation, 
demands  for  countervailing  duties  against  foreign  boun- 
ties, attacks  upon  Cobden  and  his  political  views,  articles 
dilating  upon  the  progress  of  other  countries,  and  so 
forth. 

Several  causes  have  lately  conspired  to  give  a  certain 
vitality  to  this  retrograde  tendency.  The  expectations 
of  those  who  believed  that  an  era  of  universal  free-trad- 
ing was  at  hand  have  not  been  realized;  France  and 
Germany  have  both  gone  back  upon  the  lines  of  national 
protection ;  the  United  States  has  extended  and  increased 
its  tariffs ;  and  most  of  our  Colonies  continue  the  policy 
of  promoting  the  encouragement  of  "infant  industries  ". 
The  apparent  isolation  of  Great  Britain  in  her  commercial 
policy  has  caused  some  wavering  on  the  part  of  those 
who    conceive    that    a   doctrine,    if  sound,    must   gain 


The  Reaction  against  Free-trade.  189 

general  adhesion.  The  truth  of  scientific  doctrines  is, 
however,  not  determined  by  popular  majorities,  and  still 
less  by  a  majority  of  countries,  in  each  of  which  there 
may  be  a  large  minority  of  the  opposite  opinion;  the 
value  of  such  principles  must  rest  upon  evidence.  Nor 
is  political  practice  always  the  exact  counterpart  of  con- 
viction ;  a  nation  might  be  convinced  of  the  wisdom  of 
Free-trade  and  yet  hesitate  to  adopt  it  because  of  the 
practical  difficulties  in  dealing  with  the  vested  interests 
which  have  been  created  by  the  existing  system.  In 
every  protective  country  there  is  a  free-trading  party, 
but  it  is  generally  less  powerful  in  politics  than  its 
opponents.  1  Again,  only  a  limited  number  of  any  com- 
munity gives  any  time  or  thought  to  the  question,  fully 
understands  its  bearings,  and  takes  an  active  part  in 
deciding  upon  it  as  a  public  policy ;  the  majority  has  no 
economic  conviction  on  the  subject,  but  is  swayed  by 
considerations  of  narrower  interests  and  by  prejudices. 

It  cannot  be  said,  therefore,  with  truth  that  the  public 
opinion  of  other  nations  is  entirely  adverse  to  Free- 
trade;  the  utmost  that  can  be  maintained  is  that  a 
majority  in  each  protective  country  is,  in  existing  cir- 
cumstances, opposed  to  the  change.  In  a  previous 
chapter  the  economic  and  other  reasons  why  most 
nations  do  not  adopt  Free-trade  are  separately  discussed, 
and  are  shown  to  have  no  weight  towards  reversing  the 

^  It  is  a  common  practice  to  ignore  this  fact,  and  assume  that  the  whole 
of  the  people  of  France,  Germany,  &c.,  are  in  favour  of  Protection  be- 
cause the  government  has  adopted  it.  Mr.  M'Kinley's  speech  of  February 
i2th,  1891,  affords  an  illustration  of  this  mode  of  argument,  though  he  was 
constrained  to  admit  that  some  Americans  were  Free-traders.  He  denounced 
these  as  wanting  in  patriotism  on  that  account.  "The  weight  of  nations 
is  overwhelmingly  on  our  side.  Which  is  right— the  British  Government 
whose  Colonies  and  dependencies,  with  two  exceptions,  have  protective 
tariffs,  applicable  not  alone  to  other  nations  but  operative  against  England 
itself;  or  all  the  rest  of  the  civiUzed  world?  Let  us  call  over  the  roll  of 
nations.  Which  are  for  Protection?  Germany,  France,  Italy,  Spain, 
Mexico,  Canada,  South  America,  Portugal,  Denmark,  most  of  Australasia, 
Switzerland,  Austria-Hungary,  Sweden  and  Norway,  and  the  United  States. 
Which  are  against  Protection?  England,  New  South  Wales,  New  Zealand. 
It  will  be  noted  that  tariff  for  revenue  only,  or  tariff  reform,  is  almost 
exclusively  English.  But  how  stand  the  people  of  the  world  on  this  question  f 
At  least  430,000,000  people  are  m  favour  of  Protection,  while  against  it  there 
are  38,000,000  of  Britons,  to  whom  must  be  added  those  Americans,  whose 
numbers  are  not  known,  who,  living  under  our  flag,  seem  to  follow  another. 
This  is  how  the  jury  stands." 


190  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

British  policy;  little  therefore  remains  to  be  added  with 
regard  to  that  particular  objection. 

The  reaction  in  Germany  and  France  arose  after  the 
Franco-German  war;  both  countries  previously  looked 
favourably  towards  Free-trade.  Influenced  by  the  suc- 
cess of  the  repeal  of  the  Corn-laws  in  Great  Britain,  and 
the  treaty  of  i860  with  France,  Prussia  made  a  similar 
treaty  with  France  in  1865,  and  also  with  Britain,  both 
of  a  very  liberal  character.  After  the  successful  issue 
of  the  war  in  1871,  Germany  further  imitated  Britain  in 
finance  by  copying  her  banking  system  and  her  com- 
mercial law,  and  by  adopting  a  gold  currency.  The 
expenses  following  upon  the  war,  and  the  increased 
expenditure  upon  armaments  and  naval  equipments, 
called  for  fresh  revenue;  meanwhile  a  fall  in  prices  and 
incomes,  consequent  on  a  general  depression,  made 
demands  for  further  taxation  burdensome.  A  reaction 
then  set  in ;  it  was  found  easier  to  raise  taxes  by  indirect 
means,  and  the  protective  system  gained  favour  with 
some  classes  because  it  appealed  to  their  particular  in- 
terests or  appeared  to  support  national  industry.  Prince 
Bismarck,  who  was  perhaps  at  the  time  the  greatest 
political  force  in  Europe,  cast  his  influence  into  the  Pro- 
tectionist scale,  and  this  determined  the  national  policy 
in  Germany.  New  duties  were  imposed  upon  agricul- 
tural produce  and  upon  iron  goods,  machinery,  railway 
plant,  and  manufactures.  The  sugar  industry  received 
special  encouragement  by  bounties,  and  the  nation  gave 
itself  again  to  a  protective  policy.  The  successor  of  the 
great  chancellor  endeavoured  to  return  to  more  moderate 
measures,  and  by  commercial  treaties  to  modify  the 
severity  of  the  Protectionist  reaction,  and  to  a  slight 
extent  he  succeeded. 

German  example  told  upon  her  military  rival  France. 
Similar  circumstances  called  for  great  expenditure  upon 
military  equipment  and  made  demands  for  increased 
taxation,  and  France  began  again  to  pursue  a  policy 
inimical  to  Free-trade.  The  commercial  treaty  with 
Great  Britain  was  not  renewed,  increased  tariffs  were 
adopted,  and  the  bounty  system  for  aiding  the  sugar 
and  shipping  industries  was  strengthened. 


The  Reaction  against  Free-trade.  191 

In  political  and  social  movements  there  has  been  dis- 
cerned something-  of  an  epidemic  character.  The  action 
of  two  powerful  neighbours  could  not  be  without  effect 
upon  Great  Britain ;  and,  both  from  a  tendency  to  imita- 
tion and  a  desire  for  retaliation,  a  revival  of  protective 
sentiment  was  awakened.  The  depression  in  British 
agriculture,  and  the  injury  wrought  to  cane-sugar  refin- 
ing by  the  continental  sugar  bounties,  aided  the  reaction 
among  certain  classes,  and  a  demand  arose  for  counter- 
vailing duties  on  continental  sugar.  An  ineffectual 
attempt  was  made  by  the  British  Government  to  induce 
the  continental  nations  to  abandon  their  system  of 
bounties ;  but  it  was  not  easy  to  throw  aside  a  system 
in  which  so  many  interests  had  been  created  under  the 
stimulus  and  practical  guarantee  of  the  State. 

The  Protectionist  feelings  in  Great  Britain  thus  excited 
has  adopted  the  form  of  a  demand  for  '*  Fair-trade"  or 
Reciprocity,  and  since  we  cannot  succeed  in  inducing 
our  neighbours  to  abandon  their  policy,  we  are  urged 
to  follow  their  example.  It  is  clear  that  the  revival  of 
Protection  on  the  Continent  is  due  mainly  to  the  expense 
caused  by  a  military  and  aggfressive  spirit,  which  has 
led  to  large  unproductive  outlay,  and  that  it  has  no 
economic  raison  d'etre  other  than  that  protective  duties 
are  the  most  convenient  form  of  disguising  the  evils 
which  an  increased  burden  of  taxation  involves. 

Probably  the  most  powerful  cause  of  the  revival  of  the 
Protectionist  feeling  in  Great  Britain,  however,  is  the 
depression  which  has  overtaken  agriculture  during  the 
past  twenty  years,  and  which  has  been  indicated  by 
a  considerable  fall  in  prices  of  agricultural  produce,  in 
rents  and  in  farmers'  profits;  at  all  events  the  largest 
expression  of  Protectionist  sentiment  comes  from  those 
interested  in  this  industry,  and  they  are  both  numerous 
and  influential.  Further,  the  losses  incurred  by  land- 
owners and  farmers  make  themselves  felt  in  their  ex- 
penditure, and  are  thus  in  part  transmitted  to  other 
classes — the  traders  and  those  who  in  various  ways  are 
dependent  upon  the  expenditure  of  the  agricultural 
section  of  the  community ;  hence  there  is  a  large  amount 
of  sympathy  with  the  sufferers.    Agriculturalists  look  to 


192  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

a  rise  in  prices  as  the  only  means  of  recovery;  they 
see  no  hope  for  a  permanent  restoration  in  the  face  of 
the  extensive  and  ever-growing  competition  of  other 
countries,  and  they  naturally  revert  to  the  traditional 
**  exceptional  treatment  of  the  land",  and  call  for 
"moderate  duties"  and  other  modes  of  making  their 
industry  lucrative  through  a  rise  in  price. 

The  whole  community  is  profoundly  interested  in  the 
problem  of  an  adequate  supply  of  food,  and  many  per- 
sons seem  to  see  cause  for  alarm  as  well  as  regret  at 
the  alleged  decline  of  our  oldest  and  largest  industry. 
Sentiment  also  attaches  to  agriculture  in  a  manner 
which  no  other  industry  awakens ;  hence  many  are  pre- 
pared to  hold  that  this  industry  should  be  maintained 
at  any  cost,  and  that  some  sacrifice  by  the  nation  would 
be  worth  making  to  prevent  its  decay.  Others  have 
maintained  that  special  burdens  attach  to  land,  and  that 
these  should  be  met  by  special  legislation.  From  many 
quarters,  then,  arise  demands  for  some  intervention  to 
improve  prices.  The  various  methods  suggested  resolve 
themselves  generally  into  some  form  of  protective  duty, 
or  into  changes  in  the  system  of  currency.  The  bi- 
metallic remedy  does  not  admit  of  adequate  discussion 
in  the  limits  of  this  book,  nor  does  it  properly  come 
within  the  scope  of  a  work  on  Free-trade.  The  appli- 
cation of  the  protective  method  to  agriculture  is  discussed 
in  another  chapter,  where  some  of  the  causes  of  agri- 
cultural depression  and  its  remedies  are  set  forth.  It 
remains  only  to  deal  with  some  special  points  which 
have  lately  been  prominently  put  forward. 

Some  advocates  of  Protection  express  great  concern 
as  to  our  dependence  on  foreign  countries  for  food,  in 
which  they  foresee  the  possibility  of  great  disaster  in 
case  of  war.  We  are  told  that  other  European  nations 
are  increasing  their  armaments  and  naval  forces,  and 
that  this  constitutes  a  menace  to  the  very  existence  of 
Great  Britain;  should  they  combine  against  her  they 
could  stop  her  supplies  of  provisions  and  starve  her  into 
surrender  in  a  few  weeks.  Other  nations,  it  is  said, 
are,  or  can  be,  self-supporting;  Great  Britain  alone  is 
dependent   on   external   supplies.     The   remedies   sug- 


The  Reaction  against  Free-trade.  193 

gfested  take  various  forms-:  (a)  a  deliberate  return  to 
Protection ;  (b)  bounties  on  land  under  corn  to  stimulate 
the  production  of  grain;  (c)  preferential  treatment  of 
our  Colonies  to  enable  them  to  provide  our  external 
supplies  of  food,  &c. 

A  bounty  on  land  under  corn  differs  in  no  sense  from 
a  protective  duty  except  in  the  mode  of  protection.  It 
would  amount  to  a  tax  on  the  community  to  enable  land 
to  grow  corn  which  cannot  at  present  do  so,  and  would 
become  an  element  in  the  cost  of  the  corn,  that  is,  a  tax 
upon  necessaries.  The  dependence  of  Britain  upon  other 
countries  for  food  is  undoubtedly  a  fact,  but  a  review  of 
the  history  of  the  past  fifty  years  and  of  our  present 
naval  standing  does  not  seem  to  give  any  occasion  for 
fear  as  to  the  failure  of  foreign  supplies,  but  rather  to 
indicate  that  we  are  in  a  stronger  position  to  secure 
them  than  at  any  previous  time.  In  no  circumstances 
known  at  present  could  this  country  feed  her  enormous 
population  of  40,000,000  people  at  their  existing  standard 
of  subsistence;  to  be  self-sufficing  as  regards  food,  a 
portion  of  the  population  would  need  to  emigrate,  and 
of  the  remainder,  the  majority  must  betake  themselves  to 
agricultural  pursuits.  Is  the  nation  prepared  to  put 
back  its  progress  and  revert  to  that  position  in  order 
that  it  may  be  self-sustaining,  when  by  means  of  free 
exchange  it  is  able  easily  to  maintain  its  vast  population 
in  considerable  comfort? 

Our  dependence  upon  other  countries  has  a  counter- 
I  part;  if  we  take  food  from  them,  they  take  from  us 
manufactured  goods ;  they  seek  our  products  as  eagerly 
as  we  desire  their  grain,  and  in  case  of  war  they  would 
be  no  less  desirous  to  dispose  of  their  produce,  which 
would  directly  or  indirectly  reach  our  shores.  The 
decrees  of  Napoleon  did  not  put  a  stop  to  the  trade 
between  Great  Britain  and  the  Continent;  French  mer- 
chants sent  their  corn  to  Great  Britain,  while  French 
soldiers  were  clad  in  English  woollens.  A  world-wide 
free  commerce  now  brings  us  abundant  and  cheap  food 
from  all  quarters,  and  even  a  deficient  harvest  at  home 
causes  no  suffering.  Many  countries  compete  to  gain 
our  markets  for  grain,  and  in  all  quarters  of  the  globe 

(M460)  N 


194  '^^^  Free-trade  Movement. 

vast  quantities  of  corn  are  annually  grown  for  British 
consumption,  for  which  no  market  could  be  found  if  we 
ceased  to  provide  one;  and  so  suitable  are  many  newly- 
accessible  districts  for  corn-growing-  that  there  seems  to 
be  little  cause  for  anxiety  as  to  the  supply,  provided  that 
Great  Britain  is  capable  of  protecting  the  food  in  transit. 
In  the  case  of  such  an  undesirable  event  as  a  war  with 
any  country  which  sends  us  food,  the  rise  in  price  would 
call  forth  additional  supplies  from  all  other  countries 
capable  of  increasing  their  export.  One  conclusion  is 
very  obvious — an  island  nation  must  depend  ultimately 
upon  her  naval  defences ;  to  such  a  people  a  powerful  fleet 
is  as  essential  for  national  existence  as  for  the  protec- 
tion of  commerce.  We  may  then  rest  with  more  assur- 
ance upon  obtaining  adequate  supplies  of  food  from 
other  countries  than  upon  our  own  capacity  to  produce 
them,  and  ironclads  are  more  efficient  for  that  end  than 
bounties  on  land  growing  corn  at  an  economic  loss. 
To  attempt  to  provide  our  own  food-supply  from  British 
soil  would,  with  our  present  population,  only  precipitate 
the  very  evil  of  famine  the  alarmists  dread.  France 
affords  an  example  of  the  folly  of  excessive  precaution; 
she  spends  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  million  annually 
to  provide  her  own  salt,  for  fear  there  should  be  a  defi- 
ciency in  case  of  war.  The  greater  part  of  this  outlay 
would  be  saved  by  purchasing  her  salt  abroad. 

The  remaining  suggestion  is  that  the  Colonies  should 
be  encouraged  by  preferential  duties  to  supply  our  wants. 
The  objections  to  such  a  course  are  discussed  in  a  later 
chapter.  Canada  has  set  an  example  of  giving  prefer- 
ential duties  to  the  home -country  in  return  for  the 
defence  she  affords,  and  this  without  making  any  claim 
for  special  treatment  of  Canadian  exports :  by  this  step 
Canada  will  secure  greater  advantages  from  the  home 
trade,  and  we  may  hope  to  see  much  further  development 
on  these  lines.  The  Colonies  may  be  expected  to  provide 
a  continually-increasing  proportion  of  our  food-supply. 
It  is  highly  desirable  that  this  should  be  the  case,  and 
so  far  as  it  can  be  promoted  without  any  departure  from 
Free-trade  principles  it  should  be  encouraged.  But,  to 
a  Protectionist,  food  from  the  Colonies  must  appear  to 


The  Reaction  against  Free-trade.         195 

be  a  very  inadequate  and  unsatisfactory  solution  of  the 
problem  of  dependence.  Further,  the  Colonies  are  very 
remote,  and  whatever  danger  a  war  with  European 
powers  could  create  to  food  for  Great  Britain  crossing 
the  ocean,  would  apply  to  food  coming  from  distant 
Colonies.  National  defence  by  powerful  fleets  would 
still  be  a  matter  of  the  first  importance  to  Great  Britain, 
and  it  is  to  this  that  she  is  constrained  to  look,  as  much 
on  account  of  her  insular  position  and  the  wide  separ- 
ation between  the  various  parts  of  her  empire  as  by  the 
necessity  for  securing  an  adequate  supply  of  food. 

It  has  been  already  pointed  out  that  the  intercourse, 
relations,  and  interests,  which  are  created  by  mutual 
trading,  constitute  a  powerful  argument  in  favour  of 
peace.  In  every  trading  community  a  large  section 
becomes  interested  in  the  maintenance  of  markets  and 
supplies.  It  is  a  fallacy  to  start  with  the  assumption 
that  hostility  is  a  permanent  attitude  of  trading  nations, 
and  that  nations  arming  for  defence  are  necessarily 
preparing  for  offensive  operations.  This  is  not  implied 
by  the  precautions  of  Great  Britain  and  the  increase  of 
her  navy,  though  other  nations  might  suspect  it;  why 
then  should  it  be  necessarily  assumed  to  be  the  object 
of  other  nations?  The  old  maxim,  Sivis  pacemparabellum, 
implies  that  possible  dangers  are  reduced  by  powerful 
defences.  But  defences  are  not  necessarily  threats;  if 
so,  British  fleets  have  long  threatened  the  peace  of 
Europe.  The  aim  of  a  commercial  nation  should  rather 
be  to  encourage  a  better  understanding  between  nations, 
to  settle  international  difficulties  by  arbitration  and  con- 
cert, to  increase  the  amity  of  nations,  and  decrease  the 
probabilities  of  war.  Mutual  economic  relations,  which 
imply  an  extension  of  the  principle  of  the  division  of 
labour,  mean  co-operation,  progress,  increase  of  wealth. 
But  some  risks  must  attend  the  application  of  this 
principle,  whether  among  nations  or  in  communities. 
For  example,  some  5,000,000  of  people  pursue  their 
daily  avocations  in  the  metropolis  without  any  anxiety 
as  to  the  means  by  which  they  will  be  satisfied  with  food 
and  other  necessaries  on  the  morrow.  They  each  rely 
upon  the  co-operation  of  others,  whose  interest  it  is  to 


196  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

serve  them,  and  they  are  not  disappointed.  It  was  in 
this  sense  that  Adam  Smith  recognized  the  identity  of 
public  and  private  interests.  Governments  should  rather 
seek  to  reduce  the  risks  contingent  upon  trading  and 
mutual  dependence  than,  by  placing  restraints  upon  the 
operations  of  exchange,  to  lose  the  advantages  and  con- 
veniences which  they  confer,  or  to  diminish  the  good 
feeling  they  promote. 

The  Protectionist  reaction  has  received  some  coun- 
tenance from  a  very  different  quarter.  If  agricultural 
profits  have  fallen,  so  also  have  business  profits  (both 
industrial  and  commercial)  declined  during  the  last 
quarter  of  a  century,  and  among  the  classes  dependent 
upon  this  source  of  income  much  discontent  has  arisen. 
This  finds  ready  publicity  with  the  capitalist  class. 
Without  very  profound  investigation  of  the  causes  of 
the  decline  in  profits,  some  of  the  sufferers  fall  in  with 
the  suggestion  offered  on  behalf  of  agriculture,  that 
Protection  may  provide  a  remedy  by  stimulating  home 
industry. 

Various  circumstances  have  contributed  to  the  decline 
in  profits.  If,  as  has  been  maintained,  the  chief  cause 
be  an  alteration  in  the  standard  of  value.  Protection  can 
provide  no  remedy.  Two  other  factors,  however,  enter 
unmistakably  into  the  explanation  of  low  profits:  (i) 
the  great  increase  in  the  supply  of  capital  which  has  kept 
pace  with  the  prosperity  of  the  country,  and  which, 
being  more  rapid  in  its  growth  than  the  demand,  has 
forced  down  the  rate  of  interest;  and  (2)  the  sharper  com- 
petition of  foreign  countries  in  the  markets  formerly  held 
by  British  produce,  which  has  sprung  up  of  late  years. 

Formerly  capital  was  saved  only  by  the  rich  landed 
classes  from  rents,  and  by  the  merchant  traders.  The 
industrial  revolution  brought  in  new  wealthy  classes, 
the  manufacturer  and  dealer,  to  whom  the  term  capitalist 
came  to  be  applied.  These  made  fortunes  rapidly,  and 
accumulated  wealth.  Time  has  wrought  great  changes 
in  this  field  also.  The  joint-stock  system,  banking,  and 
all  the  machinery  of  modern  investment  stimulated  sav- 
ing among  the  professional  and  middle  classes,  and 
opened  up  new  sources  of  income.     As  education  and 


The  Reaction  against  Free-trade.          197 

prosperity  extended,  capital  was  augmented  from  the 
thrifty  shopkeeper  and  artisan  class;  the  openings  for 
fresh  investments  were  made  easily  available  to  all  classes 
by  new  developments  of  the  loaning  and  company  system, 
so  that  the  term  **  capitalist"  is  no  longer  capable  of 
restriction  to  any  particular  class.  The  joint  -  stock 
system  is  tending  in  some  industries  to  drive  out  the 
private  employer,  and  capital  is  brought  into  the  reser- 
voirs of  trade  from  tiny  rivulets  of  saving  over  the  whole 
field  of  industry.  Two  events  have  followed,  which  are 
specially  relevant  to  the  present  matter.  Although  the 
field  of  loaning  has  been  enlarged  so  as  to  cover  the 
whole  industrial  world,  capital  has  increased  so  much 
more  rapidly  than  fresh  openings  for  its  investment  that 
the  rate  of  interest  has  declined;  and  owing  to  the 
facility  with  which  it  can  be  borrowed  the  competition 
of  employers  of  capital  has  been  greatly  intensified  by  an 
accession  to  the  class  of  controllers  of  industry,  of  men 
who  live,  not  on  their  own  capital,  but  by  the  skilful 
employment  of  borrowed  capital.  Both  facts  have  tended 
to  depress  profits. 

Another  not  less  potent  influence  in  the  fall  of  profits 
is  the  increased  knowledge  and  power  of  the  working- 
classes,  who  now,  with  better  capacity  for  bargaining 
and  strength  gained  through  their  trade-unions,  succeed 
in  obtaining  a  larger  share  of  the  product  than  formerly, 
while  legislation  on  behalf  of  labour  tends  to  throw 
greater  expense  upon  the  employer.  Meanwhile  keener 
competition  among  employers  hands  over,  in  reduced 
prices,  an  increasing  portion  of  the  commodity  to  the 
consumers  of  their  products,  and  tends  to  keep  down 
profits  by  ''cutting  rates".  On  all  sides  circumstances 
seem  to  have  been  combining  to  reduce  ordinary  profits; 
fortunes  are  rarely  made  now  with  the  rapidity  of  bygone 
times;  men  have  to  remain  longer  in  business,  and  be 
content  to  earn  a  living  instead  of  making  a  fortune. 
While  the  general  standard  of  comfort  has  advanced 
and  prosperity  has  been  more  widely  diffused,  capital 
has  suff'ered  a  reduction  in  value.  The  so-called  de- 
pression of  trade  in  recent  years  would  seem  to  be  more 
correctly  described  as  a  fall  in  the  value  of  investments 


198  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

and  capital  employed  in  industry ;  it  is  a  genuine  depres- 
sion as  regards  capital  and  profits,  but  wages  on  the 
whole  have  advanced,  and  goods  have  been  cheapened. 
From  business  men  complaints  of  dulness  in  trade  have 
been  frequent.  The  real  fact  is,  that  trade  has  been  quieter 
but  steadier  than  formerly;  while  there  have  been  no 
periods  of  violent  excitement  and  huge  profits,  com- 
mercial crises,  once  frequent  and  very  acute,  have  been 
fewer  and  less  disastrous  in  their  effects  during  the  past 
twenty -five  years,  and  the  interference  with  industry 
from  these  causes  has  been  diminished.  Profits,  how- 
ever, have  steadily  declined,  and  among  the  numerous 
causes  to  which  this  has  been  attributed,  our  free-trad- 
ing system  has,  without  any  reason,  been  included.  If 
profits  were  determined  by  Free-trade,  the  fall  should  have 
commenced  from  its  adoption,  but  the  contrary  was  the 
case ;  profits  rose  and  were  maintained  for  thirty  years 
after  1846.  The  decline  has  taken  place  during  the  last 
twenty  years,  and  must  therefore  be  accounted  for  by 
causes  which  have  made  themselves  felt  in  that  period. 

The  other  factor  contributing  to  the  fall  of  profits  is 
the  competition  of  other  countries,  which  has  lately 
become  so  keen  and  intense.  On  this  account  some 
persons  favour  protective  proposals  as  a  species  of  re- 
taliation or  defence.  Our  rivals  have  gained  a  firmer 
footing  in  neutral  markets,  and  their  rivalry  has  reduced 
prices.  Time  was  when  Great  Britain  had  sole  command 
of  many  markets,  she  was  in  the  van  of  mechanical 
invention,  and  early  succeeded  in  spreading  the  products 
of  her  industries  over  the  globe ;  but  she  could  not  hope 
to  retain  this  monopoly.  There  is  no  **  corner"  in 
scientific  knowledge  or  industrial  skill;  other  nations 
are  rapidly  developing  their  powers  and  extending  their 
industries,  and  their  commercial  activity  is  increasing; 
their  competition  is  inevitable,  and  has  hereafter  to  be 
recognized  and  reckoned  with.  Its  tendency  is,  how- 
ever, to  lower  profits.  This  fact  has  naturally  excited 
some  concern ;  it  is  not  the  sole,  nor  yet  the  chief,  cause 
of  the  fall;  profits,  as  we  have  seen,  have  fallen  from 
causes  at  home  which  are  independent  of  foreign  com- 
petition.    But  it  is  the  commonest  of  errors  to  mistake 


The  Reaction  against  Free-trade.         199 

a  part  of  the  cause  for  the  whole ;  and  since  in  this  case 
self-interest  seems  opposed  to  foreign  interests,  undue 
emphasis  is  placed  upon  this  factor.  Many  persons 
dependent  upon  interest  on  capital  have  suffered  from 
reduced  incomes  without  understanding  the  economic 
grounds  for  the  reduction ;  such  persons  are  naturally 
attracted  by  any  proposal  which  promises  a  remedy; 
they  cannot  demonstrate  the  effects  of  that  exclusion  of 
foreign  goods  from  which  they  are  told  to  anticipate  a 
revival  of  vigorous  trade  and  large  profits,  but  join  in 
the  demand  for  Protection,  in  the  vague  hope  that  it  may 
resuscitate  their  business  profits  and  restore  the  pros- 
perity of  a  past  period.  There  is,  however,  no  basis  for 
any  such  expectation  by  the  method  of  trade  regulation. 

Prediction  is  dangerous;  but  the  course  of  events 
seems  to  justify  the  inference  that  a  low  rate  of  profit  is 
likely  to  prevail  in  the  future,  unless  the  present  system 
of  industry  should  undergo  some  very  radical  change. 
The  growth  of  intelligence  and  skill,  the  increased  habit 
of  thrift,  better  means  of  communication,  higher  refine- 
ments in  the  machinery  of  finance  and  commerce,  all 
point  rather  to  an  increase  of  competition  and  of  the 
forces  which  have  been  lowering  profits. 

Another  cause  of  the  apparent  relapse  towards  com- 
mercial restriction  is  probably  to  be  found  in  the  change 
which  has  come  over  public  opinion  as  to  the  proper 
scope  of  governmental  activity,  and  the  enlarged  views 
now  prevalent  in  regard  to  the  general  functions  of  the 
State.  A  considerable  reaction  has  taken  place  on  this 
subject  during  the  past  fifty  years.  Many  duties  are 
now  undertaken  by  the  community  which  were  formerly 
left  to  private  enterprise,  while  the  active  interference  of 
the  State  on  behalf  of  the  industrial  classes  by  Factory 
and  Mine  legislation.  Truck  and  Shipping  Acts,  Com- 
pulsory Education,  Employers'  Liability,  Compensation 
for  Injury,  and  many  other  measures,  has  tended  to 
create  a  belief  in  the  omnipotence  of  governments,  and 
has  led  to  a  more  distinctly  socialistic  kind  of  legislation. 
The  extension  of  the  functions  of  government  by  judicious 
regulations,  imposing  beneficial  restraints  in  certain 
directions,  has  been  misconstrued  as  a  return  to  a  general 


200  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

faith  in  Government  control.  There  are,  however,  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  restraints,  and  they  need  discrimination ; 
one  class  may  be  compatible  with  freedom,  and  another 
with  its  loss.  It  is  not  always  perceived  that  the  char- 
acter of  modern  interference  differs  entirely  from  that 
which  was  attacked  by  Adam  Smith;  that  while  the 
intervention  in  former  centuries  imposed  disabilities,  the 
aim  of  modern  legislation  has  been  to  remove  them,  and 
to  secure  the  greater  freedom  of  the  majority  by  curbing 
the  power  of  minorities  (whether  individuals  or  classes); 
that  the  protection  that  is  secured  by  Acts  regulating 
mines  and  machinery  is  different  in  kind  from  that  which 
conferred  a  monopoly  upon  a  favoured  industry;  and 
that  compulsory  education  is  an  interference  which  gives 
benefits  to  many,  while  protection  for  native  industries 
takes  something  from  all.  To  place  restraints  on 
adulteration,  or  on  the  power  to  enslave  young  children 
in  mills,  is  not  the  same  thing  as  to  prevent  a  nation 
from  buying  its  food  at  a  cheaper  rate. 

The  problem  of  the  proper  functions  of  Government  is 
a  standing  topic  for  each  generation  of  politicians,  and 
a  fertile  field  of  debate.  No  absolute  solution  is  attain- 
able ;  much  depends  upon  the  nature  of  the  government, 
and  much  upon  the  governed.  But  the  stage  of  develop- 
ment, the  standard  of  education,  the  material  prosperity 
of  the  nation,  the  degree  of  political  freedom,  the  capa- 
city for  organization,  the  morality  of  the  people,  are  all 
factors  in  the  problem.  The  meaning  and  nature  of  true 
liberty  is  open  to  various  interpretations ;  opinions  have 
fluctuated  from  the  pole  of  an  extreme  individualism, 
which  would  leave  to  Government  nothing  beyond  the 
protection  of  life  and  property,  to  that  of  an  advanced 
and  absorbing  sociaHsm  in  which  the  individual  is  totally 
merged  in  the  citizen.  The  movement  of  public  feeling 
in  the  direction  of  socialistic  legislation  has  distinctly 
aided  the  Protectionist  reaction  by  its  exaggerated  beliefs 
in  the  power  of  the  State  to  remove  economic  evils,  and 
its  tendency  to  substitute  State  action  for  individual 
enterprise,  and  to  refer  many  questions  to  Government 
which  can  only  be  ultimately  resolved  by  the  conduct  of 
men  themselves.    There  is  an  element  of  confusion  both 


The  Reaction  against  Free-trade.         201 

as  to  the  field  in  which  Government  intervention  can 
avail,  and  as  to  the  characteristics  of  the  intervention 
which  is  beneficial ;  but  this  confusion  has,  for  the  time, 
contributed  to  uphold  the  wave  of  Protectionist  senti- 
ment. 

A  cause  somewhat  related  to  that  last  considered,  and 
yet  differing-  from  it,  may  also  have  assisted  the  reaction. 
This  is  the  attempt  occasionally  made  to  identify  the 
economic  doctrine  of  Free-trade  with  a  general  policy  of 
laissez-faire  and  with  the  political  opinions  of  some  of 
the  early  advocates  of  Free-trade.  This  is  unjust.  Peel 
certainly  did  not  adopt  Free-trade  as  part  of  a  larger 
measure  of  non-interference ;  he  was  seriously  convinced 
of  its  specific  application  to  the  facts  of  the  time,  and  he 
was  very  earnest  in  his  desire  to  reform  taxation.  Cob- 
den's  views  on  general  politics  and  foreign  affairs  were 
widely  at  variance  with  those  of  Peel,  and  they  are  not 
germane  to  the  question  of  Free-trade,  though  they  are 
often  dragged  in  to  its  prejudice,  as  if  the  Free-trade 
doctrine  were  Cobden's  peculiar  invention,  and  summed 
up  all  his  political  ideas.  To  attack  his  general  politics 
or  his  business  capacity  is  not  to  overthrow  the  validity 
of  his  arguments  against  the  system  of  protective 
tariffs  upon  commerce. 

Although,  however,  such  a  method  of  controversy  is 
illogical,  it  is  probable  that  public  opinion  on  the  Free- 
trade  policy  has  been  affected  by  the  circumstance  that 
its  chief  exponents  and  ardent  advocates,  between  1839 
and  1846,  were  mainly  men  engaged  in  manufactures, 
who  were  personally  interested  in  the  issue  of  the  agita- 
tion, since  the  removal  of  the  Corn-laws  would  increase 
their  export  trade,  and  would  also  provide  cheap  food  for 
their  employees;  while  its  chief  opponents  were  land- 
owners equally  interested  in  maintaining  high  rents  and 
high  prices.  Of  course  the  true  judgment  upon  the 
merits  of  the  case  is  unaffected  by  the  interests  of  either, 
and  depends  upon  the  effects  of  the  policy  upon  the 
welfare  of  the  people  as  a  whole.  From  this  stand-point 
the  manufacturers  were  on  the  right  side  in  advocating 
Free-trade,  as  their  opponents  were  equally  in  the  right 
when  they  supported  factory  legislation.    It  is  interesting 


202  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

to  note  that  both  conflicts  worked  out  to  the  advantage 
of  the  people.  The  resistance  of  the  **  Manchester 
school"  of  politicians  to  factory  legislation  has,  however, 
been  employed  to  bring  discredit  upon  the  Free-trade 
measure,  which  they  were  mainly  instrumental  in  passing, 
by  suggesting  that  it  was  their  private  interests  alone 
which  they  were  pursuing  in  both  cases. 

The  two  questions  are,  however,  distinct,  and  there 
was  even  no  absolute  identity  between  their  supporters ; 
some  large  land-owners  were  Free-traders,  and  some 
manufacturers  were  amongst  the  factory  reformers ;  and 
it  ought  also  to  be  remembered  that  Cobden  gave  it  as 
his  opinion  and  desire  ''that  no  child  should  be  allowed 
to  work  in  a  cotton-mill  earlier  than  thirteen  years  of 
age".  Also,  with  whatever  motives  the  agitation  against 
the  Corn-laws  was  originated, — and  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  depression  in  the  cotton  trade  was  the  fact 
which  first  suggested  it, — the  movement  developed  into 
a  great  national  movement  for  a  reform  which  benefited 
most  of  all  the  poorer  classes,  and  which  exacted  immense 
service,  devotion,  and  sacrifice  from  those  who  conducted 
it. 

The  views  of  Cobden  on  India  and  the  Colonies,  and 
on  foreign  relations  generally,  are  no  part  of  the  fiscal 
doctrine  under  consideration;  we  are  not  concerned  with 
the  whole  of  his  opinions.  He  doubtless  had  his  limita- 
tions; his  political  horizon  was  probably  narrowed  by 
his  experience,  and  by  a  tendency  to  look  at  public 
affairs  rather  from  a  commercial  point  of  view.  There 
was  possibly  a  lack  of  grandeur  in  his  political  philosophy 
and  conceptions,  quite  out  of  sympathy  with  the  imperial 
idea,  now  so  easy  of  acceptance  after  fifty  years  of  colo- 
nial expansion.  It  was  difficult  then  to  foresee  the 
rapid  development  of  the  Colonies,  and  their  possible 
future  consolidation.  Our  only  considerable  experience 
of  colonization  had  been  in  America,  where  a  policy  of 
intervention  had  entailed  disastrous  consequences.  It 
was  not  unnatural  that  with  such  a  warning  some  well- 
meaning  persons  should  push  to  an  extreme  the  opposite 
principle  of  non-interference.  Cobden,  moreover,  had 
exaggerated  notions  of  the  effects  of  commerce  in  pro- 


The  Reaction  against  Free-trade.         203 

ducing  universal  peace,  and  in  his  continual  attacks  on 
the  expense  of  the  army  and  navy  he  seemed  to  forget 
that  it  was  **the  strong  man  armed  that  keepeth  his 
goods  in  safety",  though  on  one  occasion  he  stated  that 
he  would  not  object  to  an  expenditure  of  ;^ioo,ooo,ooo 
on  a  navy  if  Free-trade  were  adopted.  ^  He  was  un- 
consciously influenced  by  the  prejudices  of  his  class  and 
occupation,  and  though  his  patriotism  was  sincere,  it 
was  perhaps  not  sufficiently  comprehensive  to  embrace 
all  the  important  factors  of  national  greatness.  There 
was  not  an  equal  breadth  of  view  in  his  treatment  of 
questions  relating  to  land  and  manufactures.  He  could 
see  the  injustices  relating  to  the  one  industry  more  dis- 
tinctly than  those  relating  to  the  other.  But  nothing  of 
this  detracts  in  any  degree  from  Cobden's  treatment  of 
the  Free-trade  question.  He  was  honest,  candid,  and 
clear-headed ;  he  grasped  the  doctrine  of  free  commerce 
in  all  its  bearings,  and  he  devoted  the  best  years  of  his 
life  to  the  removal  of  a  national  grievance,  with  a  tena- 
city of  purpose  and  ungrudging  self-sacrifice  which 
deserve  the  fullest  gratitude  of  all,  whether  or  not  they 
adopt  his  views  on  general  politics,  or  join  in  his  opti- 
mistic anticipations  of  an  era  of  universal  peace.  After 
fifty  years  of  rapid  development  it  may  be  as  easy  to 
criticize  the  colonial  views  of  Cobden  as  it  is  to  discern 
the  defects  of  the  colonial  policy  of  a  previous  century, 
but  this  is  altogether  beside  the  question  of  Free-trade, 
which  rests  for  its  validity  upon  the  soundness  of  its 
economic  principles  and  the  tests  which  half  a  century 
have  applied  to  their  adoption  in  practice.  At  a  time, 
however,  when  our  social  institutions  are  being  scruti- 
nized with  no  reserve,  when  laissez-faire  ideas  are  spe- 
cially unpopular,  and  the  opinions  of  the  **  Manchester 
School"  find  little  favour,  undiscriminating  criticism 
has  succeeded  in  identifying  the  political  views  of  this 
school  with  Free-trade  doctrines,  in  creating  confusion 
as  to  the  real  meaning  of  the  Free-trade  movement,  and 
in  raising  some  doubt  as  to  its  beneficial  tendencies  in 
the  minds  of  those  who  do  not  clearly  grasp  the  issue, 

1  Speech  at  Rochdale,  June  26th,  1861. 


204  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

or  who  have  not  studied  the  history  and  effects  of  re- 
strictions upon  commerce.^ 


Chapter  XI. 
Recent  British  Trade  and  Foreign  Competition. 

The  progress  in  manufactures  made  by  toreign  coun- 
tries, and  especially  by  Germany  and  the  United  States, 
has  been  so  marked  in  recent  years  as  to  arouse  concern 
in  some  quarters  about  the  future  of  British  industry 
and  commerce.  The  manner  in  which  attention  is  some- 
times drawn  to  this  fact  seems  to  assume  that  these 
countries  are  outstripping  us  in  our  national  industries, 
that  their  progress  has  been  aided  by  their  tariffs,  and 
that  the  Free-trade  policy  of  Great  Britain  is  somehow 
responsible  for  their  success.  It  is  suggested  that  Ger- 
man goods  in  particular  are  taking  the  place  of  British 
in  many  foreign  markets,  and  are  even  **  flooding  our 
country"  to  such  a  degree  that  things  *'made  in  Ger- 
many" are  the  chief  articles  of  common  use,  and  that 
meanwhile  our  produce  is  being  excluded  from  their 
markets.  Hence  a  very  gloomy  forecast  is  made  as  to 
the  future  of  British  trading.  It  is  necessary  to  examine 
the  value  of  these  opinions  in  order  to  determine  whether 
the  progress  of  other  countries  in  industry  and  commerce 
does  in  any  way  modify  the  free-trading  position  of  this 
country. 

The  questions  of  comparative  trade  in  neutral  markets, 
and  of  the  progress  of  other  countries  relatively  to  our 
own,  with  the  causes  thereof,  are  so  important  as  to 
have  elicited  public  inquiry ;  and  we  have  the  advantage 

^See  •'  Cobden  and  the  Manchester  School"  in  Mr.  A.  J.  Balfour's  Essays 
and  Addresses,  which  may  be  regarded  as  the  counterblast  to  Mr.  Morley's 
eulogium  on  Cobden.  In  this  essay  Mr.  Balfour  passes  many  strictures 
upon  Cobden  as  a  political  philosopher,  but  fully  admits  all  that  is  neces- 
sary for  this  argument — his  merit  m  bringing  about  "  the  change  in  our 
fiscal  policy,  which  was  the  most  important  work  of  his  public  life,  and  with 
which  his  name  will  for  ever  be  connected  ". 


British  Trade  and  Foreign  Competition.    205 

of  recent  official  reports  and  statistics  on  this  subject. 
Early  in  the  year  1897  the  Board  of  Trade,  in  response 
to  a  request  from  Parliament,  issued  a  lengthy  Memo- 
randum gfiving"  comparative  statistics  of  our  home  and 
foreign  trade,  and  those  of  some  leading  foreign  countries, 
and  in  the  autumn  an  important  Blue  Book  was  issued 
by  the  Colonial  Department  on  the  growth  of  foreign 
competition  in  our  Colonies.  From  these  documents, 
consular  reports,  and  other  public  sources  reliable  facts 
can  be  gathered. 

The  advance  in  manufactures  made  by  other  countries 
in  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  is  indisputable :  in  Ger- 
many the  progress  in  population,  industry,  and  commerce 
since  the  consolidation  of  the  empire  has  been  very 
great.  Eleven  millions  have  been  added  to  the  popula- 
tion since  1872,  and  the  increase  has  been  mostly  in 
towns  and  manufacturing  localities;  meanwhile  the 
United  Kingdom  has  increased  8  millions,  France  only 
2  millions,  and  the  United  States  31  millions.  The 
population  of  Germany  now  exceeds  that  of  the  United 
Kingdom  by  12  millions,  while  the  population  of  the 
United  States  is  estimated  at  70  millions.  All  these 
countries  have  now  reached  a  much  more  advanced  in- 
dustrial position  than  that  which  they  occupied  thirty 
years  ago.  It  was  the  good  fortune  of  Great  Britain  to 
attain  a  high  level  in  manufacturing  industries  at  a 
much  earlier  date;  the  products  of  her  mines  and  fac- 
tories long  held  the  markets  of  the  world  with  ease, 
since  she  had  practically  no  serious  rival,  and  under  the 
regime  of  Free-trade  her  commerce  expanded  rapidly. 
More  recently  other  nations  have  been  developing  their 
resources  of  coal  and  other  mineral  wealth,  and  have 
been  increasing  their  scientific  knowledge  and  mechani- 
cal skill ;  and  they  are  now  well  equipped  as  competitors 
in  many  of  the  fields  of  manufacture  and  of  commerce. 
It  is  not  remarkable  that  their  relative  progress  should 
appear  rapid  in  comparison  with  that  of  a  country  which 
attained  industrial  maturity  at  an  earlier  period,  and 
that  it  should  even  give  rise  to  erroneous  views  as  to 
its  real  nature  and  magnitude,  and  the  causes  to  which 
it  should  be  ascribed.     It  is  inevitable  that,  at  an  earlier 


2o6 


The  Free-trade  Movement. 


stage,  growth  may  proceed  at  a  greater  pace,  but  it 
does  not  necessarily  follow  that  the  absolute  increase  is 
really  greater,  or  even  that  it  is  an  amount  of  vital  sig- 
nificance. If  a  business  earning  ;£'5c>oo  a  year  increases 
ID  per  cent,  while  a  younger  rival  earning  ;^5oo  a  year 
increases  20  per  cent,  the  absolute  increase  of  the  first 
(;£'5oo)  is  five  times  the  increase  of  the  latter  (;^ioo), 
although  the  relative  progress  of  the  latter  is  greater. 
Statistics  prove  that,  for  the  present.  Great  Britain  re- 
tains her  pre-eminence  as  the  leading  manufacturing 
and  commercial  country.  ^  Other  countries  are  advanc- 
ing, but  as  yet  they  have  not  overtaken  British  foreign 
trade. 


Value  of  Exports  of  Domestic  Products  per  Head  of 
Population  over  Two  Quinquennial  Periods.^ 


I870-I874. 
1890-1894. 

United  Kingdom. 

Germany. 

France. 

United  States. 

I     s-     d. 

7    7    3 
6    2  II 

£    s.      d. 

2  16    7 

329 

C    s.      d 

3  15    0 
3  "     4 

£     s.   d. 
2      9    II 
2    19      0 

Similar  Table  for  Domestic  Imports. 

CO  00 
00  00 

924 
9    7    3 

4    6    3 
422 

3  15    8 

480 

2  18    7 

2   II    II 

From  these  figures  it  appears:  (a)  That  the  imports 
and  exports  of  the  United  Kingdom,  per  head  of  popu- 
lation, are  nearly  double  those  of  any  one  of  the  three 
great  progressive  countries;  (b)  That  British  imports 
per  head  have  increased  in  money  values,  while  the  ex- 
ports have  fallen  slightly  in  value  in  the  twenty-five 
years;  that  German  exports  have  increased,  but  the 
imports  have  diminished  in  the  same  period  (a  general 
fall  in  prices  has  taken  place  since  1873,  but,  since  it 
affects  all  the  countries,  it  can  be  ignored  for  purposes 
of  comparison);    (c)  The   most   important   conclusion, 

*  For  comparative  total  foreign  trade  see  Chapter  VIII. 

2  "Comparative  Statistics  of  Population,  Industry,  and  Commerce  in  the 
United  Kingdom  and  some  leading  Foreign  Countries",  Memorandum 
by  Board  of  Trade,  January,  1897. 


British  Trade  and  Foreign  Competition.    207 

however,  to  be  drawn  from  the  tables,  is  that  while  a 
change  in  the  magnitude  of  the  trade  is  clearly  going 
on,  Great  Britain  retains  her  leading  position.  Germany, 
for  example,  with  a  larger  population  and  a  much 
greater  extent  of  country,  exports  a  little  more  than 
half  as  much  per  head  as  the  United  Kingdom,  and 
receives  in  return,  as  imports,  less  than  half  the  amount 
per  head  received  by  Great  Britain. 

Following  up  the  comparison  between  Great  Britain 
and  Germany,  two  points — (a)  the  trade  between  Britain 
and  Germany,  and  {h)  their  competition  in  neutral  mar- 
kets— require  fuller  illustration;  and  these  two  points, 
as  involving  diiferent  considerations,  must  be  taken 
separately.  As  to  {a)  we  learn  from  the  Board  of 
Trade  Memorandum  that  the  imports  of  Great  Britain 
from  Germany  between  1880  and  1895  increased  from 
;^24,40o,ooo  to  ;^27,ooo,ooo,^  while  the  exports  of  Great 
Britain  to  Germany  in  the  same  period  grew  from  £i6'g 
millions  to  ;£"20*6  millions.  This  means  that  the  two 
nations  have  been  doing  a  larger  business  with  each 
other,  a  fact  indicative  of  increased  prosperity  to  both. 
That  the  imports  and  exports  do  not  balance  is  a  matter 
of  no  importance,  since  much  trade  is  indirect  and  can- 
not therefore  be  assigned;  indeed,  a  considerable  amount 
of  German  trade  passes  through  Holland  and  Belgium. 
There  is  also  a  certain  amount  of  transit-trade  which 
creates  discrepancies  in  different  statistics.  The  figures 
are  sufficient,  however,  to  dispose  of  the  statement  that 
German  goods  are  displacing  home  manufactures  in 
Great  Britain,  and  are  crushing  out  our  industries. 
The  trade  is  mutual,  each  takes  more  from  the  other 
than  formerly.  While  the  intercourse  between  the 
countries  has  grown  ''there  has  been  no  material  dis- 
placement of  home  manufactures  in  our  home  market 
by  Germany " ;  indeed,  as  the  Memorandum  continues, 
''on  the  figures  of  1896  we  seem  to  be  increasing  our 
market  in  Germany  more  rapidly  than  Germany  is  in- 
creasing her  market  here  ". 

By  limiting  the  comparison  to  selected  industries,  and 

*  It  is  worth  noting  that  of  this  sum  sugar  amounted  to  ;^9,393,89o. 
This  is  bounty-paid,  and  is  sold  to  Great  Britain  at  a  loss  on  production. 


2o8  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

by  ignoring  the  total  amount  of  trade,  it  may  be  made  to 
appear  that  one  country  is  encroaching  upon  the  indus- 
tries of  another,  and  some  alarm  has  been  created  by 
applications  of  this  method.  Countries,  however,  like 
localities,  specialize  in  their  manufactures  when  it  is 
found  that  they  can  do  so  successfully.  Special  adap- 
tation to  circumstances  enables  one  industry  to  develop 
in  one  country,  another  in  another.  Germany  has  thus 
made  great  advances  in  certain  trades,  of  which  dyes, 
paper,  chemicals,  and  electrical  machinery  are  the  pro- 
minent examples;  in  these  industries  she  has  been 
employing  much  scientific  research,  and  has  made  im- 
portant discoveries.  Other  nations  purchase  these  com- 
modities from  her  with  their  manufactures,  and  thus 
German  progress  in  these  arts  becomes  a  gain  to  the 
world.  To  represent  such  new  developments  as  injurious 
to  British  manufactures  as  a  whole  is  to  misunderstand 
the  nature  of  progress  as  well  as  of  trade.  With  every 
new  development,  whether  at  home  or  abroad,  some  in- 
dustries are  disturbed  until  matters  have  been  adjusted 
to  the  new  conditions  of  improved  efficiency:  this  is  a 
factor  in  progress  and  not  an  injury  to  mankind. 

Localization  of  trades  on  a  large  scale  leads  to 
great  economies  in  production,  and  yields  a  natural 
advantage  which  is  expressed  scientifically  by  the  Law 
of  Increasing  Return.  All  the  important  industries  in 
our  own  country  have  been  thus  localized,  and  this 
association  of  an  industry  with  a  particular  district  has 
been  regarded  not  only  as  a  sign  of  its  success,  but  also 
as  a  factor  contributing  to  its  general  development. 
The  economic  advantage  to  the  world  is  in  like  manner 
much  increased  when  the  specialization  is  spread  over 
a  larger  area  and  embraces  diff"erent  countries.  Dyes, 
paper,  glass,  alkalies,  and  musical  instruments  have 
thus  come  to  be  included  among  the  leading  industries 
of  Germany;  but  if  Britain  buys  dyes,  &c.,  from 
Germany,  she  pays  for  them  with  machinery,  yarns,  and 
other  manufactured  goods  (which  are  the  products  of 
her  own  specialized  industries),  as  the  figures  already 
quoted  demonstrate,  and  both  countries  profit  by  the 


■ui> 


British  Trade  and  Foreign  Competition.    209 

Countries  may  also  go  on  adding  to  their  production 
of  articles  in  general  demand  without  necessarily  en- 
croaching upon  one  another's  foreign  trade.  Their  own 
wants  absorb  an  increasing  supply,  and  there  are  also 
possibilities  of  indefinite  expansion  in  the  demands  of 
other  countries.  The  coal  and  iron  industries  of  the 
United  States  and  Germany  have  advanced  enormously 
since  1870,  and  yet  the  output  of  Great  Britain  is  greater 
than  ever. 

Coal  Production  (Board  of  Trade  Mem.). 


Annual  average, 
1870-1874. 

Million  tons. 

Annual  average, 
1890-1894. 

Million  tons. 

Increase 
per  cent. 

United  Kingdom , 

France,       

Germany, 

United  States,       

120 
42 

180 
26 

73 
153 

SO 
73 -3 

I28'I 

264-3 

Pig-iron  Produced  (Board  of  Trade  Mem.). 


Annual  average, 
1870-1874. 

Million  tons. 

Annual  average, 
1890-1894. 

Million  tons. 

Increase 
per  cent. 

United  Kingdom, 

France,      

Germany, 

United  States,       

6-4 

1-2 

1-8 

2*2 

7-3 

2-0 

4*9 
8-1 

172-2 
268-2 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  output  of  the  United  States 
and  Germany  has  increased  much  more  than  that  of 
Great  Britain.  This  is  not  wonderful;  their  industrial 
development  began  later,  and  their  mineral  wealth  is  at 
the  base  of  their  manufacturing  progress.  Whether 
these  countries  will  ultimately  take  the  lead  in  manu- 
factures remains  yet  to  be  seen:  the  probable  future 
seat  of  many  industries  will  be  affected,  among  other 
causes,  by  recent  scientific  discoveries,  such  as  the  appli- 
cation of  electrical  agency  derived  from  water-power. 
Both  in  the  matter  of  coal  and  water-power  the  United 

(M460)  o 


2IO 


The  Free-trade  Movement. 


States  promise  to  become  a  much  more  formidable 
rival  than  Germany.  However,  the  present  point  is 
whether  our  foreign  trade  has  been  injured  by  the 
progress  of  other  nations,  and  if  so,  whether  Protection 
can  help  to  maintain  our  supremacy  or  arrest  the  advance 
of  rivals. 

Following  up  the  comparison  with  Germany,  it  is 
obvious  that  her  home  industries  will  consume  an  in- 
creasing amount  of  her  coal  and  iron,  and  though  her 
exports  have  increased,  there  is  no  evidence  that  this 
has  been  at  the  expense  of  the  trade  of  Great  Britain 
the  total  amount  of  the  iron  export  of  Germany  is  about 
one-fourth  that  of  Great  Britain.  Yet  it  is  growing, 
and  the  causes  and  methods  of  this  increase  afford 
matter  for  reflection. 


Total  Exports  of  Iron  and  Steel 
Goods. 

Total  Exports  of  Machinery  of 

ALL  Kinds. 

United  Kingdom, 
Germany, 

Million  tons. 

United  Kingdom, 
Germany, 

Millions  of  ;^s. 

1884. 

1894. 

1882. 

1894. 

'I 

2-6 

•9 

11-9 
31 

142 
3-9 

The  table  shows  a  decline  in  the  export  of  British  iron 
in  the  less  highly  manufactured  form,  and  an  advance 
of  25  per  cent  in  the  value  of  exports  of  machinery, 
which  is  the  form  involving  the  largest  amount  of 
skilled  labour. 

Because  a  country  is  developing  her  natural  resources, 
adding  to  her  skill  and  efficiency,  and  extending  her 
manufactures,  it  is  not  to  be  inferred  that  she  is  of 
necessity  driving  other  manufacturing  nations  out  of  the 
field,  for  there  is  room  for  great  industrial  expansion  in 
a  progressive  world.  No  fallacy  is  more  misleading 
than  that  the  growing  prosperity  of  one  country  is 
necessarily  a  menace  or  an  injury  to  the  trade  of  others.^ 

*  "The  sneaking  acts  of  the  underling  tradesmen  are  thus  erected  into 
political  maxims  for  the  conduct  of  a  great  empire.  By  such  maxims  as 
these  nations  have  been  taught  that  their  interest  consisted  in  beggaring  all 
their  neighbours.     Each  nation  has  been  made  to  look  with  an  invidious 


British  Trade  and  Foreign  Competition.    211 

If  foreign  trade  is  to  exist  at  all  it  can  only  be  carried  on 
among  nations  that  can  afford  to  purchase  one  another's 
goods,  that  is,  which  have  products  to  offer,  and  the 
amount  of  their  trade  will  be  determined  by  their 
prosperity.  No  trader  desires  his  clients  to  be  poor  if 
he  himself  wishes  to  attain  success  in  business.  So, 
too,  if  nations  increase  their  wealth  by  new  industries, 
they  can  afford  to  purchase  the  products  of  their 
neighbours.  Australia,  when  settled  by  industrious 
whites,  became  a  productive  country  and  a  profitable 
market  for  British  goods,  and  South  Africa  is  now 
undergoing  a  similar  transformation.  The  prosperity 
of  these  colonies  has  been  reflected  in  that  of  Great 
Britain.  The  truth,  which  is  so  obvious  in  the  case  of 
new  and  distant  colonies,  loses  none  of  its  import  when 
applied  to  near  and  more  highly-developed  countries. 
Since  trade  consists  in  exchange,  and  the  capacity  to 
exchange  depends  upon  the  power  to  purchase,  any 
increase  in  this  power  must  come  from  increased  pros- 
perity. The  progress  of  any  nation  in  civilization  gives 
rise  to  the  demand  for  the  products  of  other  nations; 
such  we  have  seen  to  arise  from  the  recent  develop- 
ment of  Japan,  which  has  created  a  considerable  trade 
with  Great  Britain,  while  in  some  directions  the  Japanese 
have  become  competitors  with  British  producers.  It 
is  quite  as  possible  to  contemplate  a  simultaneous  ad- 
vance in  the  wealth  of  different  nations  as  in  that  of 
the  different  members  of  the  same  community.  Jealousy 
of  the  progress  of  other  countries  is  as  foolish  economi- 
cally as  it  is  ineffective :  we  cannot  stay  their  advances, 
while  if  our  own  progress  is  real,  we  may  by  commerce 
participate  in  their  increased  productiveness  and  power 
to  purchase  our  commodities. 

That  German  progress  (which  is  very  real)  has  not 
been  inimical  to  the  mutual  relations  of  the  two  countries 
is  illustrated  by  the  following  table  (from  the  Board  of 
Trade  Memorandum),  which  shows  the  proportion  of  our 
total  foreign  trade  with  four  of  the  leading  commercial 
nations. 

eye  upon  the  prosperity  of  all  the  nations  with  which  it  trades,  and  to  con- 
sider their  gain  as  its  own  loss  "  ( Wealth  of  Nations,  book  iv.  chap.  3). 


212  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

Proportion  of  British  Imports  from 


1880. 
1895. 

Germany. 

France. 

Holland. 

United  States. 

'e^l 

10*21 

11-39 

6-82 

26*04 

20*77 

Proportion  of  British  Exports 

TO  THOSE  Countries 

1880. 
1895. 

7-6o 
9-II 

6-99 
614 

Vd 

1383 
12*37 

Whence  we  see  that  the  relative  amount  of  our  trade 
with  Germany  increased  during-  this  period  of  fifteen 
years,  and  that  exports  to  Germany  increased  more  than 
imports  from  Germany. 

Statistics  relating  to  a  particular  trade,  or  selected 
for  a  particular  area  or  period,  may  be  very  misleading 
if  no  explanation  be  offered  of  the  circumstances  neces- 
sary for  their  interpretation  and  for  a  true  comparison : 
such  an  example  is  afforded  by  the  wool  trade  between 
Great  Britain  and  Germany. 

It  has  been  pointed  out  as  a  proof  of  decline  of  the 
British  woollen  industry  in  consequence  of  German  com- 
petition, that  the  total  British  exports  of  woollen  manu- 
factures have  fallen  in  the  ten  years  ending  1895  from 
;£'273,ooo,ooo  to  ;£"242,cxx),ooo.  In  the  interval  German 
woollen  goods  have  been  much  in  evidence  in  Great 
Britain  in  the  form  of  Jaeger  underclothing,  and  also  as 
ready-made  jackets  for  women,  &c.,  whence  it  has  been 
concluded  that  German  woollens  are  ousting  British 
products  in  the  home  market.  But  what  are  the  facts? 
Neglecting  the  decline  in  money  values,  which  alone  is 
sufficient  to  explain  the  fall  in  export  values,  we  find 
that  our  imports  of  raw  wool  in  the  last  twenty  years 
have  increased  from  342,000,000  to  475,000,000  lbs.; 
and  the  employees  in  woollen  mills  from  234,000  to 
297,000.  Wool  has  become  much  more  fashionable, 
and  its  consumption  has  greatly  increased  at  home. 
French  and  German  woollen  cloths  of  special  make,  as 
well  as  British  cloth,  are  consumed  in  Great  Britain, 
but  a  large  quantity  of  the  yarn  used  for  the  manu- 


British  Trade  and  Foreign  Competition.    213 

facture  of  German  worsted  cloths  is  spun  in  Bradford, 
and  the  export  trade  of  Bradford  in  yarns  has  flourished 
greatly  since  the  German  demand  sprang"  up.  In  such 
matters  as  Jaeg^er  underclothing  we  have  a  new  invention 
which  has  added  greatly  to  the  comfort  of  mankind;  it 
can  scarcely  be  said  to  displace  any  other  branch  of  the 
woollen  trade,  and  it  has  called  into  existence  similar 
industries  in  Scotland  and  England,  which  promise  to 
become  permanent  and  increasingly  successful  rivals  of 
the  German  product.  And  while  in  1895  Great  Britain 
received  from  Germany  wool  and  woollen  manufactures 
valued  at  j^"!, 676,000,  Germany  received  from  Great 
Britain  wool,  yarn,  and  manufactured  woollens  worth 
;^5,ooo,ooo. 

It  should  be  observed  that  many  imported  articles, 
such  as  tin-plates,  sheet-metal,  wire,  alkali,  nail-rods, 
and  paper,  are  rather  the  raw  materials  of  other  indus- 
tries than  finished  manufactures ;  they  represent  a  stage 
in  the  operations,  and  illustrate  that  mutual  dependence 
of  nations  which  is  daily  becoming  more  apparent.  The 
quickness  and  cheapness  of  transport  render  it  easy  to 
distribute  the  operations  of  production  over  several 
countries,  and  to  promote  co-operation  among  nations 
on  a  scale  not  possible  until  recent  times;  and  such 
international  joint -production  is  one  form  of  that 
specialization  in  industry  which  adds  to  its  total  effi- 
ciency. To  such  co-operation  tariff"  restrictions  upon 
trading  only  create  hindrances;  they  place  limits  to  the 
advantages  that  can  be  realized  when  several  countries 
contribute,  as  each  best  can,  to  secure  the  maximum 
utility  by  conducting  diff'erent  branches  or  stages  of 
production.  We  may  ask,  In  what  sense  could  pro- 
tective duties  which  excluded  German  goods  avail  to 
increase  British  industry?  So  far  as  these  were  effectual, 
they  could  only  yield  a  loss  to  both  countries  by  dim- 
inishing their  total  trade  and  reducing  the  advantages 
which  both  gain  from  the  higher  efficiency  of  each  in 
some  special  direction  favoured  by  the  interchange  of 
goods.  The  fallacy  has  a  twofold  origin :  it  arises  from 
limiting  the  observation  to  special  industries  and  ignor- 
ing the  total  effect,  and  it  also  assumes  that  German 


214  'The  Free-trade  Movement. 

goods  would  be  sent  to  Great  Britain  without  an  equiva- 
lent in  British  produce. 

Turning  next  to  competition  in  neutral  markets,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  other  countries  (and  Germany  in 
particular)  are  making  great  efforts  to  gain  new  markets 
for  their  manufactures,  and  are  displaying  much  enter- 
prise and  energy  in  pushing  their  wares  both  in  British 
colonies  and  in  foreign  lands.  To  all  this  Great  Britain 
can  offer  no  resistance  except  the  competition  of  her 
own  enterprise  and  efficiency:  no  form  of  Protection  is 
of  the  least  avail.  Great  Britain  is  in  the  position  of  an 
old-established  firm  which  has  for  a  long  time  experi- 
enced little  competition,  but  has  now  to  encounter  the 
opposition  of  a  young  and  enterprising  rival.  To  retain 
her  predominance  in  such  circumstances  she  will  have 
to  rely  upon  her  skill  and  efficiency,  business  capacity 
and  energy;  she  will  need  to  be  vigilant,  skilful,  enter- 
prising, and  active  to  meet  the  desires  of  her  customers 
and  anticipate  their  wants.  She  can  afford  to  neglect 
no  form  of  economy  that  arises  from  improvement  or 
discovery  either  in  mechanism  or  in  processes  of  manu- 
facture; she  must  adopt  the  most  efficient  commercial 
methods,  and  study  the  requirements  of  different 
countries. 

The  competition  of  progressive  countries  in  many 
branches  of  manufacture  is  very  real,  and  will  become 
more  acute  as  each  year  adds  to  their  skill  and  capital. 
Great  Britain  cannot  retain  permanently  the  advantage  of 
her  earlier  start,  inasmuch  as  there  is  a  general  levelling 
up  of  capacity  and  effectiveness,  and  a  tendency  towards 
assimilation  of  the  circumstances  governing  both  labour 
and  capital  in  progressive  countries.  The  contest  has 
begun,  and  it  will  become  increasingly  keen  in  the 
future.  Whilst  it  is  necessary  to  recognize  this  fact  as 
a  comparatively  new  element  affecting  British  commerce, 
there  is  no  occasion  for  despondency,  and  still  less 
rational  would  be  recourse  to  measures  of  a  retaliatory  or 
hostile  character,  which  could  only  lead  to  further  dis- 
location. 

As  yet  Germany  has  not  encroached  very  seriously 
upon  the  markets  which  our  goods  find  in  India  and  our 


British  Trade  and  Foreign  Competition.    215 

Colonies,  though  she  is  pushing  steadily  in  that  direc- 
tion.^ The  proportion  of  German  export  trade  with 
British  possessions  is,  according  to  recent  statistics : — 

To  India, Gennany  /i  to  jC^S  from  the  United  Kingdom. 

To  Australasia,    ...  „        ;^i  to  2"30    ,,      „         „ 

To  Canada,  ...  „        ;^i  to  ;^ii     „      „         „ 

Total  British    )  y-        j. 

possessions,  {  •••  "        AiiOA^o     „      „         „  „ 

The  Memorandum  previously  quoted  concludes  "that 
the  greater  portion  of  the  trade  in  non-European  coun- 
tries, and  in  British  possessions  everywhere,  is  carried 
on  with  the  United  Kingdom.  Germany  runs  us  close 
in  some  European  countries,  and  especially  in  Russia 
or  Northern  Europe,  but  with  this  exception  our  pre- 
ponderance is  manifest." 

There  is  nothing,  then,  in  the  facts  to  indicate  that 
Germany,  France,  and  the  United  States  have  been 
assisted  in  their  industrial  development  or  foreign  com- 
merce by  the  protective  reaction  of  the  last  twenty 
years.  Their  progress  can  be  traced  to  very  different 
causes,  and  has  been  attained  rather  in  the  face  of  dis- 
advantages imposed  by  their  tariifs  and  bounties,  both 
of  which  are  a  tax  upon  the  whole  community  wherever 
they  are  imposed.  A  report  published  in  Berlin  in  1882, 
embodying  the  views  of  eighty-five  chambers  of  com- 
merce on  the  new  tariff,  found  it  **  a  cause  of  depres- 
sion", *'an  injury  to  the  working-classes",  and  a  '*  bur- 
den upon  national  labour".  In  the  trade  with  neutral 
countries,  tariffs  (with  the  exception  of  the  recent 
Canadian    tariff)    which   do    not   differentiate    between 

1  From  a  Foreign  Office  Parliamentary  paper,  prepared  by  the  secretary 
to  the  British  embassy  at  Berlin,  and  published  October,  1897,  we  learn 
that  in  the  whole  of  the  German  colonies  (which  have  an  extent  of 
1,000,000  square  miles)  the  German  population  numbers  1803  persons,  of 
whom  one-half  are  officials  and  soldiers,  and  the  non-German  white  popula- 
tion is  1778;  that  the  cost  of  these  colonies  is  estimated  at  ;^402,ooo,  and 
that  since  the  German  colonies  were  founded  iji  million  German  emigrants 
have  settled  in  non-German  countries.  The  exports  from  Germany  to  her 
colonies  in  1896  were  ^{,"337, 150,  and  the  imports  from  her  colonies  _^230,25o. 
The  trade  of  the  United  Kingdom  with  her  colonies  and  possessions  was  in 
1896:  imports  from  colonies,  ;^93,2o8,ooo;  exports  to  colonies,  ;^90,650,ooo. 
As  German  trade  is  practically  nil  in  her  own  colonies,  it  naturally  seeks  an 
outlet  in  British  colonies  and  neutral  markets. 


3i6  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

countries,  are  not  an  important  factor  in  determining 
the  proportions  of  trade  secured  by  Britain  and  the  rival 
manufacturing  nations.  Tariffs  are  obstructions  in  all 
cases,  and  while  commercial  treaties  and  favoured-nation 
arrangements  secure  small  gains  by  their  bargainings, 
they  may  involve  indirectly  greater  losses  through  their 
restrictions.  In  the  long  run  the  competition  with  rivals 
in  foreign  commerce  must  depend  upon  the  methods 
indicated  in  the  Memorandum:  "The  commercial  posi- 
tion of  the  United  Kingdom  has  been  attained  and  must 
be  kept  up  by  the  untiring  zeal  and  energy  of  the 
industrial  community.  The  work  of  seeking  out  cus- 
tomers, providing  commodities  that  customers  will  buy, 
exploiting  new  markets,  and  elaborating  new  methods, 
rests  with  the  individual.  What  Government  can  do  is 
to  facilitate  the  supply  of  accurate  and  carefully-collected 
information." 

A  complaint  may  here  be  discussed,  that  Great  Britain 
has  aided  the  competition  of  other  countries  by  the  free 
export  of  her  machinery ;  and  it  has  been  suggested  that 
a  prohibition  of,  or  restraint  upon,  such  exports  would 
retain  the  manufacture  of  machinery  as  a  monopoly  for 
Great  Britain.  For  example,  it  has  been  urged  on  be- 
half of  the  cotton  industry,  that  we  have  created  rivals 
in  Germany  and  India  by  supplying  them  with  British 
machinery,  which  they  now  employ  to  the  detriment  of 
the  Lancashire  trade.  Scarcely  anyone,  however,  would 
be  found  deliberately  to  maintain  that  a  country  can,  in 
these  days,  reserve  to  itself  the  monopoly  of  any  art  or 
process,  which  other  countries  have  capacity  to  practise 
and  utilize.  The  scheme,  moreover,  has  been  tried,  and 
without  success;  for  export  duties  on  machinery  were 
levied  early  in  the  century  as  a  kind  of  protection,  and 
with  the  idea  of  preventing  the  development  of  foreign 
industry.  The  result  was,  that  machines  were  smuggled 
out  ot  the  country,  and  that  skilled  artisans  were 
tempted  over  to  other  countries  to  make  the  machinery 
there,  and  start  industries  which  became  our  rivals. 
Thus  attempts  to  monopolize  an  industry  resulted  in 
setting  up  opposition  elsewhere.  It  was  under  this 
system  that  the  famous  firm  of  Cockerill  at  Liege,  and 


British  Trade  and  Foreign  Competition.    217 

others  in  France  were  founded  by  Englishmen.  The 
law  which  prohibited  the  export  of  instruments  of  in- 
dustry was  found  to  be  futile,  and  was  repealed  in  1844. 
Fifty  years  have  not  made  it  more  possible  to  monopolize 
skill  and  knowledge.  Capital  and  talent  flow  easily  to 
any  country,  enterprise  is  ever  seeking  new  openings, 
and  these  forces  only  require  security  for  their  applica- 
tion. Great  Britain  imports  both  machinery  and  ideas 
from  other  countries  at  the  present  day;  and  she  owes 
the  establishment  of  many  of  her  staple  industries,  like 
wool,  silk,  glass,  hats,  and  paper,  to  the  circumstance 
that  Flemings,  French  Huguenots,  and  other  foreign 
artisans  were  either  invited  to  settle  in  this  country,  or 
found  an  asylum  here  when  exiled  from  their  own  land. 
It  is  idle  therefore  to  imagine  that  foreign  competition 
could  in  these  days  be  affected  by  any  such  restraints, 
though  it  was  characteristic  of  the  Protective  period  that 
the  attempt  should  be  made.  But  what  would  be  the 
result  if  a  measure  prohibiting  the  export  of  machinery 
for  the  cotton  industry  could  be  effective?  At  the  present 
time  the  manufacture  of  cotton-spinning  machinery  for 
export  employs  about  30,000  British  artisans,  not  in- 
cluding the  large  number  engaged  in  the  subsidiary 
industries  of  coal  and  iron.  These  are  skilled  workmen, 
earning  good  wages  in  the  pursuit  of  a  lucrative  indus- 
try. To  check  this  machine  trade  by  destroying  its 
market  would  throw  these  men  out  of  employment  and 
drive  the  industries  to  other  countries,  which  would 
eagerly  seize  the  opportunity  of  developing  them.  The 
foreign  demand  for  machinery  would  be  met  from  other 
sources,  our  own  cotton-spinning  industry  would  receive 
no  new  impulse,  and  we  should  only  have  handed  over 
a  valuable  industry  to  another  nation  by  ruining  it  here. 
If  other  countries  are  able  to  set  up  cotton-mills,  nothing 
that  we  can  do  will  prevent  them,  but  we  can  profit  by 
their  orders  for  machinery.  British  mills  may  still  com- 
pete with  the  foreign  mills  by  their  superiority,  or  there 
may  be  sufficient  demand  for  the  products  of  all,  as 
population  and  civilization  are  constantly  increasing; 
but  it  would  benefit  no  branch  of  British  industry  or 
commerce  that  an  embargo  should  be  placed  upon  a  pro- 


2i8  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

fitable  industry  for  which  we  have  a  special  fitness,  and 
for  the  products  of  which  there  is  a  real  demand. 

Whatever  inroads  are  being  made  upon  British  com- 
merce by  continental  competition  may  be  explained  by 
two  circumstances  unconnected  with  tariffs.  The  first 
is  the  rapid  advance  of  foreign  countries  in  scientific 
knowledge  and  research,  together  with  their  highly- 
organized  systems  of  technical  education,  which  have 
been  developed  within  the  last  quarter  of  a  century. 
The  second  circumstance  is  the  superior  energy  and 
enterprise  of  their  merchants  and  commercial  agents, 
who  are  sparing  no  effort  in  their  eagerness  to  gain 
markets  for  their  products.  On  the  latter  subject  the 
recent  Blue  Books,  dealing  with  foreign  and  colonial 
trade,  give  very  conclusive  evidence.  From  the  Austral- 
asian Colonies  the  opinion  is  unanimous  as  to  the  apathy 
**and  indifference  on  the  part  of  British  traders  to  the 
wishes  of  their  customers  and  a  disregard  for  sugges- 
tions ",  while  **  foreigners  are  willing  to  comply  with 
the  wishes  of  even  small  buyers".  **  British  manufac- 
turers are  unwilling  to  alter  their  patterns  or  styles, 
their  manner  of  packing,  and  their  terms,  or  to  make 
concessions  in  their  inflexible  rules,  and  the  foreign 
competitor  reaps  the  benefit."  Abundant  evidence  of 
these  defects  will  be  found  also  in  the  reports  of  our 
consuls  abroad.  The  British  makers  of  tools  (axes, 
hammers,  saws,  &c.)  and  agricultural  implements  will 
not,  we  are  told,  modify  the  styles  of  their  strong  and 
heavy  products,  and  hence  the  trade  goes  to  the  United 
States  and  Germany,  which  offer  *  Might,  well-finished 
articles,  more  suitable  to  the  circumstances,  and  at  a 
lower  price".  In  South  America  the  German  traveller 
is  everywhere  able  to  speak  the  language  of  the  people, 
to  present  samples  and  offer  goods  in  terms  of  weight, 
measure,  and  currency  of  the  country.  He  studies  the 
taste  and  convenience  of  the  customer  in  every  way. 
The  push,  initiative,  and  energy,  and  the  accommodating 
methods  of  the  newer  competitors  are  making  way 
against  the  obstinacy  of  English  merchants,  who  are 
less  complaisant,  adhere  to  old-fashioned  methods,  and 
are  prone  to  dictate  to  their  customers  the  kind  of  goods 


British  Trade  and  Foreign  Competition.    219 

they  should  buy.  The  conservative  element  in  British 
commerce,  which  adopts  **the  take  it  or  leave  it"  form 
of  business,  is,  according  to  all  these  authorities,  a  factor 
favourable  to  foreign  competitors.  British  commercial 
travellers  able  to  speak  the  language  of  foreigners  are 
few,  while  Germans  are  producing  trade -lists  even  in 
Japanese  and  Chinese.^ 

The  other  serious  charge  against  British  industry  is 
that  it  is  not  keeping  pace  with  continental  countries  in 
the  application  of  science  to  industrial  ends,  and  that 
the  technical  training  of  our  workmen  is  inferior.  In 
some  departments  of  chemistry  and  electrical  engineer- 
ing, we  are  told  that  continental  nations  are  far  in 
advance  of  Great  Britain,  and  that  we  must  go  now  to 
Germany  or  the  United  States  for  the  latest  appliances 
and  the  best  machinery  for  certain  purposes.  A  Com- 
mission of  Inquiry  by  British  experts  brings  home  a  like 
complaint  against  our  inferior  equipment  in  science,  and 
the  smaller  esteem  in  which  scientific  research  is  held 
by  our  manufacturers.  Trained  experts  are  largely  em- 
ployed at  great  cost  by  foreign  manufacturers  in  their 
works,  and  the  highest  scientific  knowledge  is  thus 
devoted  to  their  service.  Sir  Henry  Roscoe  states,  for 
example,  that  **he  visited  a  colour  works  near  Frank- 
furt where  100  trained  chemists  were  employed,  many 
of  whom  had  devoted  years  to  original  research  with  a 
view  to  making  discoveries.  One  of  these  men,  who 
received  ;£"iooo  a  year,  had  worked  for  several  years 
without  producing  any  result,  but'  eventually  made  a 
discovery  which  repaid  the  firm  ten  times  over,  and 
placed  an  entirely  new  branch  of  manufacture  in  their 
hands."  Nothing  of  this  kind  is  to  be  found  in  Great 
Britain.^ 

Public  and  private  encouragement  of  research  as  a 
commercial  speculation  is  asserted  to  be  a  chief  factor 
in  the  success  of  these  continental  industries.  This 
competition  seems  to  be  literally  a  competition  in  the 

^  See  also  Trade  of  the  World,  by  Charles  H.  Gastrell. 

'^  At  the  General  Congress  of  Engineers  held  in  Germany  in  1896,  many 
British  engineers  expressed. themselves  as  surprised  at  the  superiority  of  the 
German  processes  and  methods. 


220  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

application  of  scientific  knowledge  to  industry,  and  in 
business  aptitude  for  commercial  operations.  The  field 
of  Government  action  in  these  matters  is  limited  but 
important,  its  aid  can  only  be  indirect.  The  State  can- 
not secure  markets,  for  purchasers  must  be  tempted 
and  cannot  be  coerced. 

It  is  by  the  encouragement  of  science,  by  technical 
training,  and  by  the  diffusion  of  knowlege  that  the 
Government  can  best  aid  private  enterprise.  It  can 
also  help  by  procuring  full  and  accurate  information, 
some  of  which  is  constantly  being  published  in  the 
Consular  reports,  as  to  the  needs  of  Colonies  and  foreign 
countries,  and  by  issuing  such  information  in  a  cheap 
and  accessible  form, — a  kind  of  knowledge  which  is 
especially  lacking  in  regard  to  the  Colonies.  The  con- 
sular agents  of  other  countries  are  said  to  be  particu- 
larly active  in  informing  their  governments  on  all  matters 
of  price,  fashion,  demand,  freights,  &c.,  such  as  will 
aid  business  men  in  adapting  their  operations  to  the 
special  circumstances  of  the  markets  for  which  they  are 
competing.  Great  Britain  is  very  inadequately  repre- 
sented in  this  respect  in  many  countries. 

There  are  minor  ways  in  which  Government  can  assist 
trade,  as  by  relaxing  administrative  rules  where  they 
impede  some  desirable  end,  and  where  the  modification 
would  conflict  with  no  established  principle.  The  follow- 
ing case  will  illustrate  this : — Alcohol  is  taxed  for  revenue 
in  this  country,  and  whether  it  is  imported  or  home- 
produced  there  is  no  drawback  on  its  consumption  for 
scientific  purposes.  In  Germany,  however,  the  duty  is 
reduced  to  a  trifling  sum  in  such  circumstances,  the  con- 
sequence being  that  is.  will  purchase  as  much  pure  alcohol 
/or  experimental  purposes  in  Germany  as  6^.  6^.  in  Great 
Britain,  to  the  manifest  advantage  of  chemical  research 
in  Germany.  Other  examples  may  be  found  where  the 
working  of  an  inflexible  administrative  rule  operates  so 
as  to  sacrifice  a  greater  good  for  the  sake  of  depart- 
mental convenience  or  stereotyped  system. 

Sensational  alarms  as  to  the  decay  of  British  industry 
and  commerce  have  been  seen  to  be  baseless,  but  suffi- 
cient ground  exists  for  anxiety  that  the  nation  should 


British  Trade  and  Foreign  Competition.    221 

realize  the  nature  of  the  competition  to  which  it  will  in 
future  be  subjected,  and  that  it  should  recognize  its  own 
defects.  Continued  success  has  a  tendency  to  dull  effort, 
while  competition  sharpens  it  by  enforcing-  the  need  for 
alertness  and  energy. 

There  are  other  dangers  to  our  trade  and  manufactur- 
ing supremacy  which  originate  nearer  home.  These 
are  the  industrial  conflicts  that  from  time  to  time  check 
production,  paralyse  industry,  and  dislocate  the  export 
trade,  thus  giving  an  opening  to  foreign  competitors. 
The  complete  stoppage  of  a  great  industry,  such  as  coal 
or  ship-building,  or  the  interference  with  trade  caused 
by  a  vast  railway  or  dock  strike,  or  an  engineering  dis- 
pute, presents  far  more  serious  difficulties  and  grounds 
for  concern  than  the  competition  with  foreign  skill  and 
energy.  These  conflicts,  when  they  reach  the  stage  of 
industrial  warfare,  are  a  calamity  of  the  first  magnitude; 
they  inflict  suffering  and  loss  at  home,  and  not  infre- 
quently end  by  losing  the  foreign  market  and  handing 
it  over  to  a  rival  producer.  No  other  country  has  suf- 
fered so  disastrously  from  these  industrial  wars  as  Great 
Britain,  though  their  tendency  has  been  seen  in  the 
United  States,  Belgium,  and  even  in  Australia.  This 
is  not  the  place  to  discuss  the  remedies,  but  the  import- 
ance of  the  subject  cannot  be  overrated  in  its  bearing 
upon  trade  and  foreign  competition.  A  break  in  con- 
tinuity of  supply  may  be  fatal  to  a  business  connection. 
The  complexity  of  modern  trade  is  so  vast  and  delicate 
that  large  issues  depend  upon  the  steady  working  of  its 
machinery.  The  economic  aspects  of  industry  are  as 
vital  as  the  strictly  scientific  and  technical.  The  losses 
to  the  nation  incurred  by  these  struggles  of  labour  and 
capital  are  apt  to  be  lost  sight  of  in  the  heat  of  a  conflict. 
The  dangers  from  this  quarter  are  only  to  be  averted  by 
the  exercise  of  great  forbearance,  and  by  an  appeal  to 
the  common-sense  of  those  directly  concerned.  If  British 
industry  be  made  thoroughly  efficient,  it  may  hold  its 
ground  against  the  world,  but  both  workmen  and  em- 
ployers cannot  be  too  fully  impressed  with  the  fact  that 
their  skill,  ingenuity,  and  industry  are  now  pitted  against 
those  of  the  most  intelligent  and  progressive  nations  in 


222  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

the  same  classes  of  employment,  and  that  there  is  no 
form  of  Protection  which  can  avail  them  in  the  struggle 
for  superiority. 

Yet  one  other  complaint  against  foreign  competition 
remains  to  be  considered.  It  is  said  that  the  products 
of  foreign  **  sweated  labour"  compete  unfairly  with  those 
of  English  labour  and  tend  to  drive  them  out  of  the 
market.  It  is  difficult  to  come  to  particulars,  and 
identify  the  kind  of  commodity  which  can  be  properly 
labelled  **  sweated"  in  our  imports.  So  many  circum- 
stances control  the  rates  of  wages  and  standards  of 
living  in  different  countries  that  a  common  standard  for 
comparison  cannot  be  obtained.  The  corn  exported 
from  India  is  raised  by  labour  paid  at  only  a  fraction  of 
the  British  rate,  and  yet  it  cannot  be  termed  sweated ; 
it  is  the  rate  customary  in  a  backward  and  populous 
country  among  natives  apparently  contented  with  their 
standard  of  living.  The  same  objection  might  be  raised 
to  the  importation  of  Turkey  and  Persian  carpets  in 
competition  with  Axminster,  &c.  It  is  inevitable  that 
so  long  as  the  conditions  of  life  and  production  are  so 
various  there  can  be  no  uniform  standard  of  wages  over 
the  whole  globe,  and  that  a  cheap  article  by  no  means 
implies  a  sweated  industry.  In  like  circumstances  higher- 
paid  labour  is  the  more  efficient,  and  can  easily  maintain 
its  ground.  In  Great  Britain  wages  and  efficiency  have 
advanced  together.  The  best-paid  labour  is  found  in 
the  superior  factories  and  shops,  and  inferior  workmen 
gravitate  to  the  lower  class  of  workshops.  British 
miners  show  a  larger  output  per  hour  than  lower-paid 
workmen  on  the  Continent,  and  British  workmen  boast 
that  their  production  is  greater  than  that  of  lower-paid 
labour  abroad.  It  may  be  taken  as  an  established  fact, 
that  sweated  labour  will  not  permanently  compete  with, 
and  undersell  better-paid  labour  in  the  production  of  the 
same  class  of  goods;  nor  will  inferior  goods  drive  out 
superior  if  the  capacity  to  purchase  be  not  diminished ; 
indeed  the  converse  of  this  statement  has  been  so  widely 
accepted  as  to  have  been  generalized  into  an  economic 
law,  with  only  one  exception;  this  is  money,  which,  as 
the  standard  of  value,  occupies  a  peculiar  position.     In- 


British  Trade  and  Foreign  Competition.    223 

ferior  goods  may  co-exist  with  superior  when  they  appeal 
to  different  classes  of  consumers;  they  are  then  not 
really  in  competition  at  all;  and  goods,  such  as  Indian 
and  English  carpets,  produced  by  labourers  existing  in 
wholly  different  circumstances,  may  both  find  a  market 
owing  to  qualities  and  style  peculiar  to  themselves ;  but 
it  does  not  follow  that  their  competition  is  in  any  sense 
unfair. 

The  problem  of  the  competition  of  British  produce  with 
that  of  other  countries,  whether  in  our  own  or  neutral 
markets,  is  finally  one  oi  skill  and  efficiency ^  of  adaptation 
to  circumstances,  and  of  wise  economic  arrangements; 
but  it  is  not  a  matter  which  Government  interference  or 
regulation  by  tariffs  can  determine  in  our  favour.  ^ 

^  The  seven  months*  strike  of  the  engineers  {1897-1898)  has  revealed  an- 
other serious  danger  to  British  industry.  If  the  evidence  which  it  has  called 
forth  be  true,  the  restraints  imposed  by  trade-unions  upon  the  efficiency  of 
labour  in  this  country  are  able  more  than  any  foreign  tariffs  to  destroy 
British  supremacy  in  manufacturing,  and  to  render  British  labour  less  efficient 
and  more  expensive  in  competition  with  the  United  States  and  Germany — 
countries  almost  free  from  these  ruinous  methods. 

The  chief  points  alleged  are,  that  these  countries  are  gaining  upon  Great 
Britain  in  engineering  trades  in  consequence  of  the  better  and  fuller  employ- 
ment of  machinery  and  the  absence  of  trade-union  interference  with  the 
full  exercise  of  each  man's  skill  and  powers.  In  the  Engineering  Magazine 
for  December,  1897,  Mr.  Hiram  Maxim  writes:  "  It  was  only  a  few  years 
ago  that  any  one  equipping  a  machine-shop  obtained  the  gn'eater  part  of  his 
metal-working  machinery  from  England,  but  to-day  the  obsolete,  awkward, 
and  comparatively  highrpriced  English  tools  have  been  completely  driven 
out  of  the  market  by  the  German-made  American  tools ".  From  a  large 
Russian  dealer  he  learns  that,  "Formerly  nearly  everything  came  from 
England,  but  at  the  present  time  all  the  rough  and  coarse  tools  we  make 
for  ourselves.  Moderately  good  tools  come  from  Germany ;  very  fine  instru- 
ments of  precision,  such  as  squares,  scales,  micrometers,  lathe-chucks,  twist- 
drills,  &c.,  from  America."  "It  may  be  said  that  the  greatest  bugbear  in 
England,  the  labour  question,  is  practically  non-existent  among  the  manu- 
facturers of  high-class  metal  work  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  United  States. 
I  do  not  believe  that  one  per  cent  of  the  highly-skilled  mechanics  in  the  great 
workshops  of  New  England  belong  to  any  sort  of  a  trade-union."  "The 
pay  of  the  American  metal-worker  is  about  one-third  more  per  hour  than 
that  of  the  English.  Nevertheless  a  great  variety  of  the  better  class  of 
metal  work  can  be  produced  in  the  United  States  at  a  considerably  lower 
price  than  in  England,"  "The  American  workman  commences  work  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  promptly  on  the  stroke  of  the  bell ;  he  works  steadily 
until  twelve  o'clock,  recommences  at  one,  continuing  until  six.  On  Saturdays 
he  leaves  off  at  one." 

Mr.  A.  Basil  Wilson,  M.I.C.E.,  M.I.M.E.,  writes  to  The  Times:— "Ai 
works  in  Elsass,  now  engaged  on  a  contract  for  delivery  of  machinery  in 
Great  Britain,  one  man  receiving  zy.  per  week  of  60  hours  attends  to  eight 
machines,  producing  a  special  article  largely  used  in  spinning  machinery. 


224  T^^  Free-trade  Movement. 

Chapter  XII. 
Imperial   Federation* 

The  principle  of  Free-trade  has,  within  the  last  few 
years,  come  up  for  reconsideration  in  a  new  and  in- 
teresting connection.  The  movement  for  the  federation 
of  Great  Britain  and  her  Colonies  in  a  close  and  firm 
union  which  shall  at  once  strengthen  the  empire  in  its 
defences,  call  forth  a  closer  sympathy  between  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  scattered  regions  of  which  it  is  composed, 
and  advance  their  industrial  and  commercial  interests, 
is  one  which  has  grown  very  rapidly  and  has  been 
occupying  much  of  public  thought.  The  grounds  on 
which  the  movement  rests  are  political,  sentimental, 
and  economic.  Community  of  kindred,  language,  tra- 
ditions, religion,  and  free  institutions  unites  the  Colonies 
with  the  mother  country  by  ties  of  mutual  sympathy; 
the  possible  encroachments  of  military  and  ambitious 
nations  impress  the  importance  of  a  closer  union  for 
common  defence  and  security  upon  a  nation  largely 
dependent  upon  her  commerce  with  remote  parts  of  an 
oceanic  empire;  while  the  purely  economic  advantages 
to  Great  Britain  and  her  Colonies  to  be  gained  by  in- 
creased trading  are  in  themselves  sufficient  to  furnish 
an  argument  for  any  practicable  form  of  union  which 
will  promote  those  advantages  in  the  interests  of  all. 
The  idea  of  forming  some  kind  of  federation  has  taken 
strong  hold  of  the  popular  imagination,  and  the  problem 
seems  to  be  coming  within  the  range  of  practical  politics. 
It  is  a  hopeful  sign  for  peace  and  the  development  of 

Each  machine  completes  one  artiale  in  2  Ji  hours;  the  wages  of  the  attendant 
come  therefore  to  approximately  i}^cl.  a  piece.  In  this  country,  making  the 
same  article  one  man  works  54  hours  per  week,  and  attends  to  one  machine 
only,  thereby  naturally  turning  out  the  article  at  a  very  much  enhanced  price." 
Free-trade  cannot  guarantee  to  a  nation  advantages  which  may  not  be 
destroyed  by  other  causes.  If  the  supremacy  of  British  labour  yields  to  that 
of  other  countries,  it  is  obvious  to  what  causes  it  will  be  due,  and  for  this 
there  is  no  remedy  in  any  kind  of  Protection.  Great  Britain  is  dependent 
upon  foreign  markets  for  the  sale  of  her  goods;  if  her  efficiency  declines,  her 
exports  must  decline  also. 


Imperial  Federation.  225 

free  institutions.  The  question  is,  on  what  basis  the 
desired  consolidation  of  the  empire  can  be  secured,  and 
whether  it  is  possible  at  all  upon  purely  commercial  and 
fiscal  lines. 

It  has  long  been  a  dream  of  some  statesmen  that  a 
Customs  Union,  or  common  system  of  taxation  of  imports, 
might  at  some  distant  time  prevail  throughout  the  em- 
pire. There  are  many  obstacles,  however,  to  this  pro- 
ject, arising  out  of  the  very  different  fiscal  systems 
adopted  by  the  Colonies,  most  of  which  involve  Protec- 
tion against  the  mother  country  and  one  another.  A 
simple  Customs  Union  based  upon  the  existing  British 
system  of  taxation  for  revenue  only  would  be  an  immense 
advantage;  but  such  a  scheme  would  necessitate  the 
adoption  of  Free-trade  by  the  Colonies,  and  for  this  they 
are  not  yet  prepared.  Another  suggestion,  based  on  the 
protective  idea,  is  that  Great  Britain  and  her  Colonies, 
following  the  examples  of  the  German  "Zollverein" 
and  the  United  States,  should  adopt  Free-trade  within 
the  empire,  with  a  common  protective  tariflf  against  the 
other  nations.  This  policy,  as  involving  the  adoption 
of  the  protective  principle  by  Great  Britain,  is  open  to 
the  same  objections  on  her  part  as  the  former  proposal 
was  on  the  part  of  the  Colonies. 

As  a  middle  course,  it  is  proposed  that  **some 
arrangement  should  be  made  for  placing  trade  within 
the  empire  on  a  more  favourable  footing  than  that  which 
is  carried  on  with  foreign  countries";  in  other  words, 
that  the  Colonies  should  reduce  their  tariffs  on  imports 
from  the  mother  country,  and  that  she  in  return  should 
place  high  differential  duties  upon  all  goods  from  foreign 
countries  which  the  Colonies  are  able  to  produce.  This 
policy  also  rests  upon  the  application  of  the  protective 
idea  in  a  modified  form  by  the  mother  country.  It  will 
be  seen  that  all  the  schemes  for  commercial  federation 
involve  difficulties  in  detail. 

The  federal  sentiment  is  a  natural  evolution  of  the 
civilization  and  circumstances  of  the  nineteenth  century; 
it  is  abundantly  illustrated  in  other  countries,  and  its 
success  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada  suggests  its  appli- 
cation more  widely  to  British  Colonies.     The  case  of 

(M  460)  p 


226  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

Great  Britain  and  her  Colonies  presents  peculiar  aspects 
and  difficulties,  but  with  corresponding  advantages  fore- 
shadowed. Time  has  wrought  great  changes  in  the 
relations  of  the  Colonies  to  Great  Britain  and  to  one 
another.  The  mercantilist  conception  of  last  century 
regarded  Colonies  merely  as  a  source  of  profit  to  the 
mother  country,  to  be  kept  in  due  subordination,  and 
exploited  for  its  own  purposes.  The  war  of  American 
Independence  demolished  that  idea,  and  led  to  a  re- 
action. This  time  public  opinion  went  to  the  opposite 
extreme,  and  on  the  false  analogies  that  as  ripe  fruit 
falls  from  the  tree,  and  that  as  children  grown  to  man- 
hood become  independent  and  leave  their  home  to  found 
another,  so  it  was  held  that  Colonies,  following  the 
example  of  the  American  States,  would  separate  them- 
selves from  the  mother  country  when  they  had  attained 
the  vigour  of  maturity. 

At  the  time  of  the  Corn-law  repeal,  when  Cobden's 
hopes  of  universal  peace  as  a  result  of  free  commerce 
were  high,  this  separatist  doctrine  was  widely  prevalent. 
Fifty  years'  experience  of  colonial  expansion,  and  of 
unbroken  good  relations  between  the  Colonies  and  the 
mother  country,  has  led  public  opinion  to  form  a  very 
different  and  much  grander  conception  of  the  destiny  of 
the  empire.  The  policy  which  made  the  experiment  of 
placing  the  Colonies  upon  a  footing  of  equal  rights  and 
liberties  with  the  mother  country  has  been  attended  with 
the  most  salutary  results,  and  has  justified  the  wisdom 
of  its  principles.  Responsible  government  was  conferred 
upon  the  larger  Colonies  as  they  grew  to  be  capable  of 
its  exercise — it  was  first  accorded  to  Canada  in  1840,  to 
most  of  the  Australasian  Colonies  between  1850  and  i86o, 
and  to  the  Cape  Colony  in  1872.  Legislative  self-rule 
carried  with  it  the  control  of  their  own  fiscal  arrange- 
ments. The  extent  of  this  liberty  is  measured  by  the 
fact  that,  with  the  exception  of  New  South  Wales,  all 
the  Colonies  adopted  systems  of  taxation,  which,  though 
differing  in  details,  agreed  in  involving  Protection  against 
the  mother  country. 

Under  the  stimulus  given  to  their  enterprise  by  free- 
dom, the  Colonies  have  in  fifty  years  made  rapid  progress 


Imperial  Federation.  227 

in  wealth,  in  population,  in  commerce,  and  in  import- 
ance. Their  trade  with  the  mother  country  is  now  very 
considerable.  Great  Britain  forms  the  chief  market 
for  their  exports  of  raw  produce  and  food,  and  they 
take  a  large  return  in  her  manufactures;^  indeed,  the 
Colonies  and  British  possessions  jointly  obtain  77  per 
cent  of  their  imports  from  Great  Britain,  and  less  than 
10  per  cent  from  France,  Germany,  and  the  United 
States  together,  although  the  States,  by  reason  of 
their  easy  access,  naturally  do  the  largest  trade  with 
Canada. 

Our  trade  with  the  Colonies  only  amounts  to  about 
25  per  cent  of  our  whole  external  trade;  but  per  head 
of  population  their  trade  with  Great  Britain  is  vastly 
greater  than  their  trade  with  other  countries.  While 
Germany  and  France  each  take  from  Great  Britain  less 
than  10^.  per  head  of  their  population,  Australia  imports 
from  Great  Britain  ;£^8,  South  Africa  £;^,  and  Canada 
£2  per  head  of  population. 

Financially  also.  Great  Britain  is  deeply  interested  in 
the  Colonies,  and  they  have  found  a  convenient  loan- 
market  in  the  mother  country.  The  public  debt  of 
Australia  to  Great  Britain  is  about  ;^20o,ooo,ooo,  of 
Canada  some  ;^6o,ooo,oc)o,  while  India  has  borrowed 
;^35o,ooo,ooo,  and  the  remaining  parts  of  the  empire 
;^  100,000,000.  Thus  intimate  business  relations  of 
many  kinds  between  the  various  parts  of  the  empire 
constitute  a  bond  of  common  interest,  and  a  factor 
favourable  to  consolidation.  There  are  circumstances 
outside  the  British  Empire  that  indicate  the  desirability 
of  some  closer  political  union.  Germany  has  become  a 
powerful  empire,  and  the  **  Zollverein  ",  or  commercial 
union  of  small  German  states,  commenced  by  Prussia  in 
1834,  has  been  extended  to  comprise  the  whole  of  Ger- 
many. As  the  United  States  have  expanded  their  terri- 
tory, they  have  maintained  their  fiscal  union  so  as  to 
confer  Free-trade  over  the  whole  of  their  extensive 
federation,  and  they  have  sought,  though  unsuccess- 
fully, by  commercial  relations  to  bring  Canada  within 

1  In  the  year  1896  imports  from  the  British  Colonies  and  possessions 
amounted  to  ;^93, 208,000,  and  exports  to  ;^9o,65o,ooo. 


228  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

the  scope  of  their  fiscal  union.  ^  On  the  other  side  of 
the  globe  the  movement  for  federation  is  growing,  and 
there  is  little  doubt  that  the  whole  seven  colonies  of 
Australasia  will  at  no  very  distant  date  be  brought  under 
some  common  scheme  of  political  and  financial  union. 
Meanwhile  the  federation  of  the  South  African  colonies 
has  been  postponed  indefinitely  by  recent  unfortunate 
events. 

Federations  are  formed  between  countries  from  various 
motives,  but  in  all  cases  of  federation,  projected  or 
accomplished,  the  advantages  to  be  gained  from  the 
extension  of  the  area  of  trading  have  been  prominent 
amongst  the  benefits,  either  anticipated,  or  claimed  as 
having  accrued  from  the  union.  The  fact  is  a  strong 
indication  of  latent  discontent  with  the  system  which 
imposes  limitations.  It  constitutes  a  kind  of  protest 
against  the  unreasonable  restrictions  which  the  protec- 
tive system  creates,  and  betrays  an  unconscious  leaning 
to  the  Free-trade  principle.  .  The  countries  joining  such 
unions  look  for  some  additional  outlet  to  their  export 
trade,  and  they  find  it  unattainable  except  upon  terms 
of  mutual  concession.  They  seek  by  treaties  and  federa- 
tions to  escape  from  the  consequences  of  their  self-im- 
posed limitations.  The  whole  of  such  expedients  are  a 
condemnation  of  the  protective  principle.  The  policy  of 
Canada  since  1867,  and  especially  in  the  year  1897, 
gives  ground  for  hoping  that  intercolonial  federation 
will  generally  tend  towards  a  more  liberal  commercial 
policy. 

The  notion  of  an  imperial  inter-trading  federation  with 
a  zoUverein  appeals  strongly  to  those  who  feel  the  strain 
of  an  ever-increasing  competition  with  progressive  rivals. 
A  feeling  of  resentment  against  those  nations  that,  by 
their  increasing  tariffs,  threaten  to  reduce  our  export 
trade,  provokes  a  desire  for  retaliation,  which  seems  to 

1  The  denunciation  of  their  treaty  with  Canada  in  1864  amounted  to  an 
attempt  by  commercial  pressure  to  bring  her  within  their  political  union. 


Imperial  Federation.  229 

find  possible  satisfaction  in  the  exclusiveness  of  a  British 
and  Colonial  prohibitive  tariff  scheme. 

It  is  argued  that  an  empire  on  which  the  sun  never 
sets  is  capable  of  yielding  almost  every  species  of  pro- 
duct, and  of  becoming  self-sustaining  and  self-contained. 
It  is  also  maintained  that  the  consequent  internal  de- 
velopment would  compensate  for  any  losses  which  might 
be  incurred  by  narrowing  down  the  limits  of  commerce 
to  the  boundaries  of  the  empire,  while  the  political  and 
other  advantages  of  consolidation  would  count  as  con- 
siderable assets  in  the  balancing  of  accounts.  It  should 
be  observed  that  the  latter  part  of  this  argument  assumes 
(what  requires  proof)  that  commercial  union  can  be  a 
satisfactory  basis  of  federation,  and  also  that  it  will  yield 
the  political  and  other  advantages  alluded  to.  Some 
supporters  of  federation  lay  stress  upon  the  importance 
of  federation  for  defence,  and  consider  that  fiscal 
autonomy  is  quite  consistent  with  such  an  arrangement. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  argued  that  a  policy  which  would 
convert  Great  Britain  and  her  Colonies  into  a  self-sufficing 
empire  is  merely  a  return  to  an  earlier  stage  of  civiliza- 
tion, with  an  amplification  of  the  area  occupied  by  the 
State;  that  it  is  retrogressive,  and  entirely  antagonistic 
to  that  principle  of  evolution  which  has  developed  the 
commerce  of  modern  times;  and  that  it  is  opposed  to 
the  progress  of  science,  which,  by  enormously  reducing 
geographical  distance  and  the  cost  and  time  of  transport, 
tends  to  make  the  products  of  the  whole  globe  accessible 
to  every  nation. 

The  common  proposal  is,  that  Great  Britain  shall  meet 
the  Colonies  half-way  and  effect  a  compromise  by  placing 
differential  duties  upon  the  goods  of  other  countries,  in 
order  to  give  preferential  trade  to  the  Colonies,  in  return 
for  which  they  are  to  reduce  their  tariffs  on  British 
goods. 

Now  British  trade  with  the  Colonies  and  India  amounts 
to  about  one-third  of  her  total  commerce  with  foreign 


230  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

countries.  From  the  United  States  alone  we  took 
goods  to  the  value  of  106^  millions  sterling  in  1896, 
an  amount  equal  to  our  imports  from  the  whole  of  the 
Colonies  (93)^  millions  in  1896),  although  the  proportion 
of  trade  with  the  United  States  has  been  diminishing, 
while  that  with  the  Colonies  has  been  increasing.  The 
total  of  British  imports  in  1896  amounted  to ;^44 1,808, 904. 
The  effect  therefore  of  this  proposal  would  be  to  tax 
75  per  cent  of  our  imports,  in  the  hope  that  these  may 
be  ultimately  supplied  from  colonial  instead  of  foreign 
sources.  This  would  raise  the  price  of  these  commodi- 
ties to  all  British  consumers,  who  would  accordingly 
suffer  loss,  and  it  would  be  equally  disastrous  to  British 
industry  by  raising  the  cost  of  raw  materials.  A  further 
effect  would  be  to  reduce  our  exports  to  those  foreign 
countries,  and  to  injure  the  industries  which  manufacture 
those  exports.  As  an  act  of  commercial  warfare,  dis- 
ordering trade  and  damaging  foreign  industries,  it  would 
call  forth  unfriendly  feelings,  and  perhaps  even  acts  of 
political  hostility.  The  tendency  of  modern  times  has 
been  by  foreign  trade  and  exchange  to  increase  mutual 
dependence,  friendly  intercourse,  and  good  relations. 
Many  of  our  industries  depend  upon  other  countries  for 
their  half- manufactured  materials,  while  they  find  in 
those  countries  the  largest  markets  for  their  finished 
products.  The  complexity  which  has  grown  up  in  manu- 
facturing and  trading  is  immense.  All  this  established 
order  would  be  dislocated.  The  policy  of  isolation,  if 
achieved,  would  leave  us  equally  liable  to  attack;  and 
foreign  nations  would  have  less  occasion  to  consider  us, 
when  their  commercial  interests  were  severed  from  ours, 
and  one  of  the  forces  making  for  international  peace 
would  be  removed.  As  regards  the  proposal  for  pre- 
ferential duties,  it  should  be  remarked  that,  had  Great 
Britain  in  the  past  retaliated  upon  all  who  placed  hostile 
tariffs  on  her  goods,  the  Colonies  would  have  been  among 
the  chief  sufferers ;  and  it  is  unreasonable  now  to  expect 


Imperial  Federation.  231 

Great  Britain  to  impose  duties  in  their  favour  by  which 
she  would  incur  loss,  while  they  are  free  to  tax  her 
goods  and  to  buy  in  other  markets.  Equally  difficult 
is  it  for  the  Colonies  to  abolish  their  duties  against  Great 
Britain.  In  fact  the  prime  difficulty  in  the  way  of  any 
form  of  commercial  union  resolves  itself  into  a  conflict 
of  commercial  interests.  The  Colonies  are  mainly  pro- 
ducers of  food  and  raw  materials;  they  send  to  Great 
Britain  vast  quantities  of  corn,  beef,  mutton,  butter, 
cheese,  &c.,  and  it  is  desired  that  they  should  increase 
these  exports  until  they  become  our  chief  external  sources 
of  supply.  This  form  of  progress,  however  beneficial  to 
the  country,  is  in  competition  with  British  agriculture, 
which  desires  protection  against  external  supplies;  and, 
to  the  British  farmer  who  believes  in  that  means  of  sus- 
taining his  industry,  it  will  be  no  consolation  to  know 
that  the  supplies  come  from  the  Colonies.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Colonies  have  nearly  all  adopted  protective 
tariffs  against  manufactured  goods,  with  the  aim  of 
establishing  manufactures  in  their  own  lands.  They  are 
committed  to  the  principle,  and  the  duties  are  in  full 
operation;  capital  and  labour  have  been  diverted  to 
manufactures  dependent  upon  duties.  Preferential 
treatment  on  both  sides  will  therefore  require  that  the 
duties  imposed  by  the  Colonies  on  manufactured  articles 
shall  be  reduced  in  order  to  admit  the  goods  of  the 
mother  country,  which  are  already  the  chief  competitors 
of  the  colonial  goods.  Are  the  colonists  engaged  in 
these  fostered  trades  willing  to  make  such  a  sacrifice,  to 
reduce  their  manufactures,  and  betake  themselves  to  agri- 
culture in  order  to  improve  (as  it  is  assumed  they  would) 
the  relations  of  the  empire? 

Again,  if  Great  Britain  is  to  take  from  the  Colonies 
exclusively  all  the  commodities  they  can  produce,  by 
placing  prohibitive  duties  upon  like  articles  from  foreign 
countries,  she  must  continue  to  pay  the  Colonies  for 
them  by  means  of  her  manufactures;  she  will  have  no 


a3a  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

other  means  of  quittance,  since  circular  trading  through 
other  countries  will  be  cut  off  or  greatly  hampered ;  yet 
it  is  to  this  method  of  payment  that  colonial  manufac- 
turers are  opposed,  so  far  as  it  interferes  with  their  in- 
dustries and  profits.  The  difficulty  of  a  common  basis 
for  trading  in  such  circumstances  is  a  great  stumbling- 
block  ;  it  has  arisen  out  of  Protection  on  the  part  of  the 
Colonies,  and  cannot  be  remedied  by  a  return  to  Pro- 
tection on  the  part  of  Great  Britain,  however  it  may  be 
disguised.  It  is  not  easy  to  reconcile  the  interests  of 
consumers  and  producers  at  home  with  those  of  manu- 
facturers in  the  Colonies. 

The  Australian  Colonies  recognize  the  difficulty,  and 
while  recently  demonstrating  their  loyalty  and  attach- 
ment to  the  mother  country,  some  of  them  have,  through 
their  premiers,  declared  their  adhesion  to  Protection,  and 
laid  stress  upon  the  impossibility  of  its  speedy  discon- 
tinuance. The  remarks  of  Sir  G.  Turner,  Premier  of 
Victoria,  on  this  subject  show  no  ambiguity:  "Victoria 
is  a  heavily  protected  colony,  and  I  do  not  suppose  our 
people  are  prepared  to  give  up  Protection.  .  .  .  We 
cannot  afford  to  relinquish  our  duties,  because  we  derive 
two  millions  annually,  principally  from  ad  valorem  duties." 
So  the  Premier  of  South  Australia:  **  In  South  Australia 
they  do  not  believe  in  Free-trade;  it  is  contrary  to  the 
established  industries,  which  rest  upon  Protection  ". 

Great  Britain  already  possesses  the  greater  part  of 
the  colonial  trade,  and  it  is  only  by  expansion  of  the 
colonial  mining  and  agricultural  industries  that  trade 
can  be  increased.  But  the  colonies  are  not  content  to 
grow  merely  in  agriculture,  they  wish  manufacturing 
industries  to  develop,  and  their  policy  has  been  directed 
towards  this  end.  As  time  goes  on,  they  are  unlikely  to 
have  a  surplus  of  agricultural  produce  equal  to  our 
wants,  because  their  growing  town  population  will  con- 
sume an  increasing  part  of  their  agricultural  produce. 
In  1896  Great  Britain  imported  wheat  and  flour  worth 


Imperial  Federation.  333 

nearly  ;^3i,<xx),ooo,  of  which  the  Colonies  supplied  only 
;^2, 500,000,  or  8  per  cent,  Russia  16*7  per  cent,  and  the 
United  States  55  per  cent.  If  the  Colonies  are  to  supply 
Great  Britain  with  food  and  raw  materials  they  must 
alter  their  policy  and  modify  their  industries,  they  must 
cease  to  give  artificial  encouragement  to  manufactures, 
and  devote  themselves  to  the  development  of  their 
natural  resources,  i.e.  they  must  gradually  drop  Protec- 
tion, which  artificially  directs  capital  and  labour  towards 
manufactures,  and  give  full  play  to  those  forces  which 
would  make  naturally  for  a  supply  of  the  produce  re- 
quired by  the  home  country. 

Had  they  never  adopted  protective  measures  in  the 
desire  to  foster  their  own  manufactures  they  would  now 
be  supplying  a  much  larger  proportion  of  our  wants  in 
food  and  raw  materials.  For  with  free  play  and  open 
competition  it  would  have  been  only  worth  while  to 
develop  the  industries  which  were  profitable  without 
artificial  aid.  It  is  by  agriculture  and  mining  that 
their  wealth  has  been  obtained;  their  natural  course 
of  development  is  in  that  direction,  and  it  is  only  by 
following  it  that  they  can  increase  their  commercial 
intercourse  with  Great  Britain. 

We  may  conclude  therefore  that  neither  Great  Britain 
nor  the  Colonies  can  without  considerable  injury  to 
many  interests  suddenly  adopt  the  principle  of  prefer- 
ential trading.  It  is  the  exclusive  and  fostering  policy, 
unfortunately  begun  in  the  Colonies  under  a  mistaken 
idea,  which  has  raised  impediments.  If  the  tariffs 
aimed  at  British  manufactures  be  gradually  modified, 
more  British  goods  will  go  to  the  Colonies  and  will  be 
paid  for  of  necessity  by  colonial  produce.  The  same 
movement  towards  natural  development  will  cause  the 
trend  of  colonial  industry  to  be  towards  the  development 
of  the  soil,  and  there  will  be  a  consequent  flow  of  capital 
and  labour  to  the  land.  The  credit  of  the  Colonies  will 
advance,  and  British  capital  will  flow  by  preference  to 


'^e£SE  L/er,^ 


^H 


234  '^^c  Free-trade  Movement. 

their  safe  investments.  These  are  the  forces  which 
incline  in  the  direction  of  the  desired  commercial  union 
by  natural  means,  and  they  would  involve  no  violent  fiscal 
change  or  departure  from  sound  principles  of  trading-. 

Canada  has  indicated  the  line  of  safe  procedure  and 
sure  progress  by  lowering  the  tariffs  on  British  goods, 
and  her  action  has  excited  warm  reciprocal  feeling  in 
Great  Britain,  which  will  tell  upon  commercial  relations 
and  upon  the  development  of  Canadian  soil. 

Adoption  of  preferential  duties  by  Great  Britain  would 
amount  to  a  departure  from  the  principle  of  Free-trade, 
which  was  adopted  only  gradually  and  after  much  con- 
sideration, which  has  stood  the  test  of  long  experience, 
and  more  than  fulfilled  the  anticipations  of  its  effects. 
It  could  not  be  without  strong  reasons  that  a  policy  so 
deliberately  developed  and  so  successful  in  its  issues 
would  be  reversed.  The  injury  to  industry  and  to  the 
community  at  large  would  alienate  vast  numbers  in  the 
home  country  and  excite  feelings  adverse  to  the  Union. 
Neither  can  the  Colonies  be  expected  to  abolish  their 
protective  tariffs  at  once,  for  such  a  course  would  ruin 
the  industries  built  up  by  such  extraneous  aid,  and 
would  raise  bitter  antagonism  from  all  those  adversely 
affected  by  their  abrogation. 

Even  the  sacrifice  of  trade  and  commercial  interests 
might,  however,  be  justified  to  secure  the  stability  of  the 
empire  or  maintain  its  integrity.  When  the  existence  of 
the  country  is  threatened,  or  her  destiny  is  at  stake,  all 
considerations  give  place  to  those  of  national  security. 
But  no  such  critical  juncture  has  arisen,  and  there  is 
no  evidence  that  the  safety  or  stability  of  the  empire 
would  be  strengthened  by  exclusive  trading  between  its 
scattered  parts. 

To  enforce  a  Customs  Union  would  be  a  violent  pro- 
ceeding, which  would  inflict  grave  injury,  and  cause 
much  discontent  and  possible  reaction.  No  man  can  see 
why  his  particular  interests  should  be  sacrificed  for  an 


Imperial  Federation.  335 

idea.  Very  gradual  and  tentative  measures  may  possibly 
lead  up  to  the  application  of  some  common  fiscal  system 
in  time,  but  it  can  be  attempted  only  very  gradually,  if 
it  is  not  to  provoke  strong  resistance. 

The  federation  of  a  group  of  Colonies,  such  as  the 
Australasian,  with  a  common  tariff,  would  be  a  consider- 
able step  towards  further  federation.  It  presents  the 
same  difficulties  on  a  smaller  scale.  The  tariff  of  each 
colony  differs  from  others  in  its  details,  and  the  various 
tariffs  range  from  the  revenue  tariff  of  New  South 
Wales  to  the  highly  protective  tariff  of  its  neighbour 
Victoria.  To  assimilate  these  systems  and  reduce  them 
to  one  acceptable  to  all  is  no  simple  undertaking;  public 
revenue  will  be  affected  and  private  interests  will  incur 
loss  by  any  plan  which  secures  uniformity.  To  balance 
these  interests,  and  devise  the  most  expedient  system,  is 
a  difficult  task;  much  more  so  is  the  construction  of  a 
scheme  which  will  embrace  an  empire. 

Federation  on  a  fiscal  basis  seems  to  be  impracticable, 
and  likely  to  be  defeated  by  the  resistance  of  the 
interests  concerned.  Australia  has  declared  against  it 
in  the  words,  '*No  hope  that  way;  interests  too  weighty 
against  it".  The  Melbourne  Argus y  writing  on  behalf  of 
Protectionist  Victoria,  holds  that  *  *  federation  on  a  Pro- 
tectionist basis  is  outside  the  range  of  practical  politics". 
Some  other  basis,  therefore,  must  be  sought  for. 

So  vast  and  various,  then,  are  the  interests  involved 
in  any  attempt  at  a  common  tariff  that  the  project  must 
be  indefinitely  postponed.  A  common  principle  might 
be  adopted,  that,  so  far  as  possible,  the  Colonies  should 
gradually  modify  their  tariffs  in  favour  of  the  mother 
country.  As  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  said,  **She  has  given 
all,  she  imposes  no  tariffs  on  our  goods,  and  it  is  for  us 
to  draw  nearer  commercially  by  seeking  her  markets 
and  the  reciprocal  advantages  which  will  ensue  from  her 
trade";  and  again,  '' A  Zollverein  must  mean  Protection, 
and  Protection  is  the  greatest  of  all  mistakes". 


236  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

Canada  has  vast  territories  undeveloped,  and  great 
potentialities  for  the  production  of  all  the  requirements 
of  life.  There  is  no  better  market  for  her  products  than 
the  home  country.  Canada  wants  population,  and  her 
chief  future  source  of  wealth  is  in  agriculture.  Great 
Britain  can  take  Canadian  products,  and  can  supply  her 
with  labour,  capital,  and  manufactures;  this  is  recipro- 
city in  the  best  sense.  Her  premier  summed  up  the 
whole  doctrine  of  free  exchange  in  a  sentence,  **We 
know  that,  buying  more  goods  from  England  she  will 
buy  more  from  us,  and  so  develop  trade,  and  thus 
Canada  will  be  benefited".  The  United  States  seem  to 
offer  a  nearer  and  more  natural  market,  but  the  tariff 
shuts  out  Canadian  produce,  and  the  States  have  their 
own  agricultural  interests,  which,  under  a  Protective 
system,  claim  first  consideration.  Meanwhile  Canada 
finds  in  Great  Britain  an  easy  and  sure  market,  and 
many  advantages  are  gained  by  her  closer  union  with  a 
strong  naval  power  and  a  rich  commercial  country, 
which  offers  no  barriers  to  trade,  and  is  able  to  pay 
with  manufactures  which  Canada  can  consume.  Sir 
Wilfrid  Laurier  says:  ** There  are  parties  who  hope  to 
maintain  the  British  Empire  upon  lines  of  restricted 
trade.  If  the  British  Empire  is  to  be  maintained,  it  can 
only  be  upon  the  most  absolute  freedom,  political  and 
commercial.  In  building  up  this  great  empire,  to 
deviate  from  the  principle  of  freedom  will  be  to  so  much 
weaken  the  ties  and  bonds  which  now  hold  it  together." 

Difficulties  have  been  anticipated  on  account  of  the 
commercial  treaties  made  by  Great  Britain  with  Belgium 
in  1862,  and  with  Germany  in  1865.  These  have  pro- 
perly been  denounced  as  inconsistent  with  the  fiscal 
freedom  which  the  Colonies  have  long  enjoyed,  and  as 
involving  results  never  contemplated.  Further,  by  this 
step  no  injustice  is  done  to  those  countries,  since  a  like 
reduction  of  tariffs  is  offered  by  Canada  to  them  on  the 
same  terms  as  to  Great  Britain.     If  they  accept,  it  will 


Imperial  Federation.  237 

be  a  step  in  the  direction  of  Free-trading,  and  can  only 
help  forward  a  more  general  adoption  of  the  principle. 
The  denunciation  of  the  treaties  is  perfectly  in  harmony 
with  the  spirit  of  Free-trade. 

There  is  yet  another  argument.  The  Colonies  owe 
something  to  Great  Britain  for  what  they  have  cost  her 
in  the  past.  The  great  war  of  the  eighteenth  century 
for  colonial  expansion  ended  in  the  possession  of  Canada 
and  other  vast  territories,  which  have  become  the  fields 
for  British  emigration,  and  the  home  of  English-speaking 
people  living  under  her  free  institutions.  The  existence 
of  the  Colonies  is  mainly  due  to  large  national  outlay 
both  in  blood  and  treasure.  Great  Britain  has  defended 
them  with  her  army  and  navy,  and  has  protected  their 
commerce.  They  received  self-government  and  free 
institutions,  and  they  have  profited  by  their  relation 
with  Great  Britain,  by  her  supplies  of  labour  and  capital, 
and  her  open  markets.  In  many  matters  they  even  now 
influence  the  foreign  policy  of  Great  Britain,  since  in 
various  ways  they  are  open  to  attack  and  injury :  foreign 
nations  are  their  near  neighbours,  —  Germans  in  New 
Guinea,  French  in  Newfoundland,  all  the  European 
powers  in  Africa, — and  their  contact  raises  many  delicate 
and  difficult  problems  for  the  home  Government.  Not 
only  is  there  some  gratitude  due  from  the  Colonies  to 
Great  Britain  for  past  services,  but  their  future  destinies 
are  intimately  interwoven  with  hers.  It  is  to  the  interest 
of  all  to  maintain  this  unity,  and  consolidate  the  imperial 
strength.  Self-preservation  demands  it,  and  it  concerns 
the  future  of  civilization  and  progress. 

The  gift  proffered  by  the  premier  of  Cape  Colony  to 
the  mother  country  of  a  fully-equipped  man-of-war  for 
imperial  defence  is  a  splendid  recognition  of  these  facts, 
and  that  so  substantial  a  contribution  to  imperial  de- 
fence should  be  voted  spontaneously  and  unanimously  by 
the  Cape  Parliament  argues  well  for  imperial  federation 
on  a  basis  of  common  defence  and  unity  of  interests. 


238  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

The  almost  simultaneous  action  of  Canada  and  the  Cape, 
coming  at  a  moment  when  the  sentiment  of  loyalty  to 
the  sovereign  and  the  principle  of  free  government  which 
she  represents  found  a  unique  opportunity  for  its  dis- 
play, have  not  only  intensified  the  sympathy  between 
the  remote  parts  of  the  empire,  but  have  suggested  the 
lines  on  which  federation  can  be  firmly  and  surely 
accomplished. 

It  is  beyond  the  limits  of  this  work  to  discuss  the 
methods  by  which  it  has  been  proposed  that  imperial 
federation  should  be  carried  out;  but  in  considering  the 
present  position  of  Free-trade  the  subject  of  commercial 
union  is  necessarily  discussed,  since  it  has  been  sug- 
gested that  the  federation  should  be  made  upon  a  com- 
mercial basis,  and  since  at  the  Ottawa  conference  on 
the  subject  of  colonial  federation  preferential  duties  by 
Great  Britain  were  advocated.  The  difficulties  and 
dangers  of  that  course  have  been  pointed  out.  There 
are  few,  however,  in  the  careful  and  tentative  step  taken 
by  Canada.  The  Cape  policy  points  to  the  more  pressing 
aspect  of  the  question.  The  immediate  need  for  federa- 
tion is  on  grounds  of  defence  of  the  empire,  and  its 
interests  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe.  Federation,  so 
far  as  it  concerns  a  common  political  policy  in  our  re- 
lations to  foreign  nations,  and  a  system  of  representation 
by  a  supreme  council,  and  the  duties  which  it  should 
undertake,  are  matters  which  need  not  wait  for  the 
solution  of  the  commercial  question.  The  latter  is  not 
insuperable,  but  it  is  a  question  not  to  be  precipitated, 
and  many  present  difficulties  will  disappear  with  the 
natural  development  of  the  resources  of  the  Colonies. 
Under  conditions  drawing  them  into  closer  relations 
trade  will  increase,  especially  if  the  Canadian  precedent 
be  adopted;  and  in  time  the  difficulties  will  be  so  dimin- 
ished that  the  problem  may  be  approached  in  a  way  not 
at  present  possible. 

Free-trade  was  attained  only  late  in  the  history  of  our 


Imperial  Federation.  239 

own  country.  It  should  not  be  prematurely  forced  upon 
the  Colonies  in  their  present  circumstances,  but  its 
evolution  may  be  anticipated.  Federation  on  any  basis 
must  not  curtail  the  liberty  of  the  Colonies,  and  it  must 
interfere  as  little  as  possible  with  existing  interests; 
changes  must  be  gradual,  and  must  be  demonstrated 
to  yield  advantages  lasting  and  more  than  sufficient  to 
compensate  for  the  temporary  losses  they  may  inflict. 
A  guarantee  for  peace  having  been  secured  by  a  power- 
ful combination,  and  a  strong  motive  for  increasing 
intercourse  having  been  established,  a  way  is  opened 
for  progress  and  development  of  resources,  which  will 
tend  to  work  out  the  problem  of  commercial  relations. 

If  self-taxation  be  retained  (and  both  Australia  and 
New  Zealand  seem  firm  on  that  point)  a  Customs  Union 
is  not  possible,  and  inherent  differences  in  the  conditions 
of  production  of  Great  Britain  and  the  different  Colonies 
render  it  desirable,  if  not  necessary,  that  each  should 
arrange  the  details  of  its  own  tariff.  Unity  does  not 
always  imply  uniformity  in  detail,  but  adherence  to 
common  binding  principles,  the  application  of  which 
may  vary  with  local  circumstances,  and  may  permit  of 
much  elasticity. 

One  distinction  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Colo- 
nies is  most  marked.  In  an  old  and  densely-peopled 
country  with  much  accumulated  wealth  the  tendency  is 
to  make  direct  taxation  contribute  more  and  more  of  the 
revenue;  in  an  agricultural  and  scattered  community 
living  upon  the  produce  of  its  labour  direct  taxation  is 
less  possible,  and  revenue  must  be  raised  upon  commo- 
dities in  a  larger  degree.  The  difficulty  of  propounding 
an  equitable  common  system  for  the  two  sets  of  circum- 
stances is  practically  insurmountable. 

The  scheme  of  an  Imperial  Zollverein  on  any  basis 
thus  appears  to  bristle  with  difficulties.  But  imperial 
federation  based  on  a  closer  political  organization  of  the 
numerous  elements  of  the  scattered   empire   is  not  a 


240  The  Free-trade  Movement. 

Utopian  idea.  There  are  indications  that  consolidation, 
on  defensive  and  political  grounds,  and  on  the  basis  of 
many  common  interests  and  sympathies,  is  a  possibility 
of  the  near  future.  The  fiscal  problem  can  wait.  There 
have  been  various  forms  of  federation  in  the  past;  but 
the  federation  of  the  British  Empire  presents  a  problem 
unparalleled  in  history.  The  case  of  a  vast  oceanic  em- 
pire has  never  before  arisen :  the  magnitude  of  the  con- 
ception, the  variety  of  the  conditions,  and  the  difference 
in  the  character  of  the  elements  to  be  combined,  the 
peculiar  and  sporadic  nature  of  the  whole,  all  render  the 
problem  as  interesting  as  it  is  unique.  But  while  the 
circumstances  are  exceptional,  the  ideal  is  the  natural 
result  of  the  evolution  of  a  great  empire  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  free  institutions;  and  the  principle  of 
liberty  which  has  guided  its  development  may  encourage 
us  to  look  forward  with  confidence  to  its  final  consum- 
mation. 


Index. 


Abolition  of  West  Indian  slavery,  49. 
Advertisement  tax,  142. 
Agricultural  Holdings  Act,  185,  187. 
Agriculture,  protection  for,  33,  139. 
Agriculture,  rents,  171-172. 
Agriculture  and  Free-trade,  chap,  ix. 
Allotments  Act,  185,  187. 
Althorpe,  Lord,  48. 
American  Standard  Oil  Trust,  128. 
Anti-Corn-law  agitation,  9,  25,  chap. 

iv. 
Anti-Corn-law  Association,  62. 
Anti-Corn-law  League,  63,  6g. 
Antwerp,  14,  17. 
Apprenticeship  Act,  15. 
Ash  worth,   Henry,  Recollections  of 

Cobden  and  the  League,  note  64, 

74,  note  89,  90. 
Athelstan,  12. 
Athletics,  143. 
Australian  Colonies,  152, 
Authorized  trading,  17. 

Balfour,  A.  ].,  Essays  and  Addresses, 

note  204. 
Baltic  Company,  17. 
Banking,  140. 
Bank  of  England,  55. 
Bedford,  Duke  of.  Story  of  a  Great 

Agricultural  Estate,  172,  177,  note 

185. 
Bentinck,  Lord  Charles,  89. 
Bergen,  13. 
Bills  of  exchange,  16. 
Bimetallism,  167-169. 
Birnie,  Dr.,  63. 
Bismarck,  Prince,  190. 
Board  of  Trade,  205-216. 
Boisguillebert,  20. 
Book  of  rates,  15. 
Booth,  Charles,  186. 
Bounties,  chap.  vi. ,  125. 
Bowring,  Dr.,  63. 
Bright,  John,  64,  67,  76,  79,  81,  82, 

83,  84.  85,  91,  93,  145. 
British  Agriculture  and  Free-trade, 

chap.  ix. 

(M460) 


British  Dairy  Fanners'  Association, 
179. 

British  trade  and  foreign  competi- 
tion, chap.  xi. 

Bruges,  13,  14. 

Buccleugh,  Duke  of,  89. 

Burdett ,  Hospitals  and  Charities,  143. 

Burke,  Edmund,  54. 

Caird,  Sir  James,  Landed  Interest, 
note  170,  171. 

Cairns,  Lord,  Act,  185. 

Calais,  14. 

Cape  route,  17. 

Capitalist,  196. 

Carlisle,  Earl  of,  83. 

Cattle-rearing,  177. 

Charities,  143. 

Charles  H.,  15,  33. 

Chartists,  70,  75,  79,  165. 

Chevalier,  Mons.  Michel,  94. 

Child,  Sir  Josiah,  Discourse  upon 
Trade,  35. 

Clay,  Mr.  William,  62. 

Clemenceau,  Mons.,  156. 

Coal  industries,  138-139. 

Cobden,  Richard,  62,  note  64,  65-68, 
69,  72,  73,  76,  'jj,  80-81,  82,  83,  84, 
85,  86-87,  93>  94>  9'^'  ioo>  121-122, 
145,153,  noteij^,  201,202-203,226. 

Cockerill,  216. 

Coinage  Act,  note  104. 

Colbert,  Mons.  J.  B.,  18,  note 27, 155. 

Cologne,  13. 

Colonial  system,  22-23. 

Commerce,  Treaty  of,  94. 

Commercial  depression,  41-42. 

Company,  Baltic,  17. 

Company,  East  India,  17,  49. 

Company,  Guinea,  17. 

Company,  Levant,  17. 

Company,  Russia,  17. 

Comparative  cost,  97,  100. 

Conservative,  73. 

Conspiracy  Act,  15. 

Consumer,  agricultural,  170. 

Co-operative  organization,  178-179. 
Q 


242 


The  Free-trade  Movement. 


Corn- law    Rhymes,    by    Ebenezer 

Elliott,  75. 
Corn-laws,  26,52-60,69,135,  chap.  iv. 
Com  production,  174-176. 
Corn  trade,  52-60. 
Cotton  industry,  148-149. 
Countervailing  duties,  128-129. 
Covent  Garden  Theatre,  81,  84,  88. 
Coventry,  47,  159. 
Craft  Guilds,  13. 
Crime,  140. 
Croker,  Richard,  73. 
Currency,  104,  190. 
Customs  or  customary  dues,  13. 
Customs  union,  225,  239. 

Daily  papers,  142. 
Dairy  Farming,  177-179. 
Defoe,  Daniel,  28,  181. 
De  Gournay,  28. 
Derby,  Lord,  93. 
Differential  duties,  129,  225. 
Dingley  tariff,  149. 
Disraeli,  Benjamin,  90,  93. 
Dowell,  Stephen,  History  of  Taxa- 
tion, 44. 
Drummond,  W.  E.,  80. 
Drury  Lane  Theatre,  80-81. 
Duties  for  export,  15. 

East  India  Company,  17,  49. 
Economics  of  foreign  trade,  chap.  v. 
Eden  Treaty,  40. 
Edinburgh  Chamber  of  Commerce, 

46. 
Education  Act,  142. 
Edward  L,  14. 
Edward  III.,  14. 
Edward  IV.,  15,  53. 
Elizabeth,  Queen,  17,  54. 
Elliott,  Ebenezer,  75. 
Ellison,  Annual  Review  of  Cotton 

Trade,  note  138. 
Engrossers,  16. 
Evarts,  Senator,  149. 
Exchange,  bills  of,  16. 
Export  duties,  14. 
Exports,  14-15. 

Fair-trade,  121,  191. 

Farmers,  170,  174-176. 

Fitzwilliam,  Earl,  62,  69,  82. 

Flanders,  16, 

Foreign    competition    and    British 

trade,  chap.  xi. 
Foreign  Office  Parliamentary  paper, 

note  215. 


Foreign  trade,  i8. 

Foreign  trade,  economics  of,  chap,  v., 

135-136. 
Forestallers,  16. 
Fox.  W.  J..  81. 
France,  92. 

Free-trade,  Fifty  Years  of,  chap.  vii. 
Free-trade,  reaction  against,  chap. 

xi. 
Free-trade  and  British  agriculture, 

chap.  ix. 
Free-trade  and  Foreign  Countries, 

chap.  viii. 
Free-trade  Hall,  71,  79,  89,  93. 
Free-trade  Movement,  9,  12. 

Gardening,  market-,  187,  188. 
Gastrell,    Ch.    H.,     Trade    of   the 

World,  219. 
Giffen,  Sir   Robert,   106,   131,   note 

170,  182-183. 
Gladstone,  W.  E.,  52,  89,  93,  165. 
Glasgow,  62. 
Gold,  16,  19,  55,  99,  104-105,  109, 

165,  190. 
Gold  currency,  104. 
Gould,  Jay,  149. 

Government  interference,  199-200. 
Gowing,  R.,  Life  of  Richard  Cobden, 

153- 
Graham,  Sir  James,  61. 
Great  customs,  14. 
Great  Eastern  Railway,  note  184. 
Grenville,  Lord,  56. 
Grey,  Earl,  80. 
Ground  rents,  173. 
Guilds,  Merchant  and  Craft,  13. 
Guinea  Company,  17. 

Hamburg,  13. 

Hamilton,  President,  147. 

Hanseatic  League,  13. 

Henry  III.,  13. 

Henry  VII.,  16. 

Henry  VIII.,  16,  53. 

Herbert,  Sidney,  88. 

Heytesbury,  Lord,  note  51. 

Holland,  18. 

Hospitals,  143. 

House  rents,  173. 

Howick,  Lord  (Earl  Grey),  80,  85. 

Hume,  Joseph,  61,  71. 

Huskisson,  William,  26, 46-48, 49, 58. 

Imperial  federation,  chap.  xii. 
Imports,  14-15. 
Income-tax,  41,  50,  140. 


Index. 


243 


Infant  industries,  147,  151-153,  188, 

Interc\irsus  Magnus,  16. 

Interlopers,  17. 

Invisible  exports,  106. 

Ireland,  48. 

Iron  industries,  138-139,  149. 

Italian  fleets,  12. 

Jaeger  woollen  goods,  212,  213. 
Jevons,  Stanley,  Prof.,  38,  97. 
Joint-stock  system,  loi,  141. 
Jones-Lloyd,    W.  S.   (Lord  Overs- 
tone),  82. 

King,  Gregory,  29. 
Kinnaird,  Lord,  82. 

Labourers,  agricultural,  170-171. 

Labourers,  Statute  of,  15. 

Laissez-faire,  27  and  note,  37-38, 
155,  201,  204. 

Landlord,  agricultural,  170-172. 

Land  tenure,  184. 

Laurier,  Sir  Wilfrid,  235-236. 

League,  The  (a  newspaper),  81. 

Levant  Company,  17. 

Limited  liability,  141. 

Linen  duties,  150-151. 

List,  Friedrich,  National  System  of 
Political  Economy,  note  122. 

Little,  Mr.  William,  170,  171. 

Liverpool,  Lord,  44,  46,  48,  58. 

Lloyd's  Register,  126,  137. 

Locke,  John,  20,  29. 

London,  13,  46,  83-84. 

London  and  North-Western  Rail- 
way, note  184. 

I-ords,  House  of,  56. 

Louis  XIV.,  27. 

Lowe,   Joseph,  State  of  England, 

43.  56. 
Lubeck,  13. 

Macaulay,  Lord,  89. 
M'Culloch,  J.  R.,  38. 
M'Kinley,  President,  148,  149,  note 

189. 
Maine,  Sir  Henry,  24. 
Mallet,  Sir  Louis,  153. 
Manchester,  61,  62,  64,  79. 
Manchester  School,  27,  38,  201-204. 
Marginal  land,  note  173. 
Market-gardening,  187-188. 
Marshall,  Prof.  Alfred,  Principles  of 

Economics,  173. 
Massacre,  Peterloo,  61,  71. 
Maxim,  Hiram,  note  223. 


Melbourne,  Lord,  60,  62,  69,  71. 
Mercantilists,   18,    19-20,  chap,  ii., 

35,  96,  109,  125,  226. 
Mercator  (a  newspaper),  28. 
Merchant  Adventurers,  16. 
Merchant  Guilds,  13. 
Merchants  of  London,  46. 
Methuen  Treaty,  21. 
Mill,  J.  S.,  38,  152-153. 
Montesquieu,  Esprit  des  Lois,  29. 
Morley,  John,  Life  of  Cobden,  66, 

73,  87,  204. 
Morpeth,  Lord,  Earl  of  Carlisle,  83 
Mulhall,  M.  G.,  National  Progress, 

note  138. 
Mun,  Thomas,  England's  Treasure 

by  Foreign  Trade,  18,  20. 
Municipal  Reform,  49, 

Napoleon  I.,  42,  56,  155,  193. 

Napoleon  III.,  94. 

National  debt,  43,  141. 

Natural  liberty,  27,  29,  36,  37,  133. 

Navigation  Adts,  18,  34,  44,  46  and 

note,  93. 
Necessaries,  141. 
Netherlands,  16. 
Newmarch,  William,  43. 
Newspaper  tax,  142. 
New  World,  17. 
Nicholson,  Prof.,  125. 
North,  Sir  Dudley,  Discourses  upon 

Trade,  95. 
Novgorod,  13. 

O'Connor,  Feargus,  70. 
Overstone,  Lord  (Jones-Lloyd),  82. 

Parnell,  Sir  Henry,  49-50. 

Pasturage,  177. 

Paulton,  W.,  63,  64,  81. 

Peel,  Sir  Robert,  26,  49-51,  52,  72, 
73.  77 •  78  and  note,  80,  83,  87,  90, 
91,  140,  145,  201. 

Penny  post,  142. 

Peterloo  massacre,  6r,  71. 

Phoenicians,  12. 

Physiocrats,  27. 

Pitt,  William,  9, 22,  26, 40-41,  48,  58. 

Poor  Law,  44,  48-49. 

Population,  135. 

Porter,  G.  R.,  Progress  of  the  Na- 
tion, 135. 

Post-office  reform,  49. 

Poundage,  14. 

Preferential  duties,  194. 

Prentice,  Archibald,  61,  64  and  note. 


244 


The  Free-trade  Movement. 


Profits,  196. 

Prohibition,  example  of,  112-113. 

Protection,  12,  35,  58,  87,  92,  chap. 

vi.,  114,  167,  169-170,  182. 
Protection  and  Socialism,  200-201. 

Quesnay,  Mons.  Fran9ois,  27. 

Railways,  137. 

Railway  rates,  183-184,  note  184. 

Rates,  book  of,  15. 

Real  wages,  107,  116. 

Reciprocity,  chap,  vi.,  117-121, 191. 

Reformation,  19. 

Reform  Bill,  48. 

Regrators,  16. 

Retaliation,  120. 

Revenue,  protection,  114. 

Ricardo,  David,  note  31,  38. 

Richard  III.,  15,  16. 

Rochdale,  74. 

Rogers,  Prof.  Thorold,  66. 

Roscoe,  Sir  Henry,  219. 

Rose,  J.  l^(S^2iXv6.,  Rise  of  Democracy , 

notes  61  and  70. 
Rural  depopulation,  185-188. 
Russell,  Lord  John,  72, 79, 83,  88-89. 
Russia  Company,  17. 

Salt,  194. 

Schmoller,  Gustav,  The  Mercantile 

System,  23-24. 
Sewing-thread  duties,  150-151. 
Shipping  trade,  126,  136. 
Silk,  47. 

Silver,  16,  19,  104-105. 
Sliding  scale,  50  and  note,  58,  83. 
Smith,  Adam,  9,  18,  22,  26,  chap. 

ii.,  40,  46,  49,  93,  98,  109,  III, 

note  114,  133,  145.  161,  196,  200, 

note  216. 
Smuggling,  21,  42. 
Socialism,  98. 

Socialism  and  Protection,  200-201. 
Spencer,  Herbert,  24. 
Spitalfields  silk,  47. 
Stanley,  Lord,  89. 
Stapling,  13-14. 
Statistical  Journal,  43. 
Statistics,  tables  of  various,  43,  45, 

47,  63,  105,   13s,  139,   150.   157. 


165,  167,  169,  170,  171,  173,  17s, 
176,  206,  209,  210,  212,  215 

Steuart,  Sir  James,  27-28. 

Strikes,  221,  note  223. 

Sugar,  bounty-fed,  126-128,  note  -xyj. 

Sweated  labour,  222. 

Syndicates,  161. 

Tariff,  21,  94. 

Tariff,  reform  of,  chap.  iii. 

Technical  education,  218. 

Tenure  of  land,  184-185. 

Textile  trades,  137-138. 

Thiers,  Mons.,  126. 

Thompson,  Colonel  P.,  64. 

Times,    The   (newspaper),   82,   89, 

7tote  163. 
Tin,  12. 

Tithe  commutation,  49. 
Tolls,  13. 
Tonnage,  14. 
Tooke,  Thomas,  History  of  Prices, 

46. 
Trade,    authorized,    17.      See   also 

Board  of  Trade. 
Treaty  of  Commerce,  94. 
Trusts,  161-162. 
Turgot,  Mons.,  27. 
Turner,  Sir  George,  232. 

United  States  of  America,  146-147. 

Vested  interests,  108-109. 

Victoria,  Queen,  60. 

Villiers,  Charles  P.,  51,  62,  69,  71, 

77,  85,  122. 
Vince,  C.  A.,  John  Bright,  note  77. 

Walpole,  Spencer,  History  of  Eng- 
land, 45. 

Wealth,  28,  140. 

Webb,  Sidney,  Labour  in  the  Longest 
Reign,  note  132. 

WeUington,  Duke  of,  58,  89,  90. 

Westminster,  Duke  of,  82. 

William  IV.,  60. 

Wilson,  George,  note  64,  93. 

Windeyer,  Sir  William.  178. 

Wise,  B.  R.,  Industrial  Freedom, 
notes  116  and  162. 

Zollverein,  225,  227.  235. 


PRINTED  BY  BLACKIB  AND  SON,  LIMITED. 


9^        OK    THli  '^ 

UNIVERSITY 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
BERKELEY 


Return  to  desk  from  which  borrowed. 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  belo 


•N  STACKS 

APR  23  1954;, 


''mp 


27Nov5  9f 


IN 


ov 


MRl  2  1956  L(J 

Opt  7        JA?i 
^^'  ^    me 

2i0c1?86WS 
REC'D  L^EJC 


24  (20w 
;j4JAN'62l 


OCT  17  wm 

llDec'SeFttJ 


REC 


REC'D  LUlAY 
NOV  30  1956 


crarvs 


13  i35S 
i_e 


'D  in 

d  1  Wt 


f4Feb'6r 
:'D  LD 


251962 


LD  21-100m-9,'48(B399sl6)476 


YB  05%8 


^'a-f'S^ 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  UBRARY